have done how to preserve Peace as well as Truth Certainly we that have one Father are born of one Mother acknowledg one Elder Brother even Christ by whom we are adopted hope for one Patrimony we should be more careful to keep the Vnity of the Spirit in the Bond of Peace We have a great many Contentions now for one holy Contention Heb. 10.24 Let us consider one another to provoke to Love and to good Works What Arguments shall I use The danger of the Papists on one hand of Sects on the other Of Papists If ever the Beast were likely to recover of his Wounds now it is Our Divisions make us first a Laughing-Stock to the Enemy and then a Prey first we are had in contempt then they use violence And it may be just with God to suffer it when Piety decreaseth Charity is exiled and Bitterness Partialities Strife Suspicions are only left to reign and flourish Certainly if once a Peace were setled in the Reformed Churches the Prophecies concerning Antichrist would soon be accomplished those Relicts of God's Election which do as yet remain in Spiritual Babylon would soon come out from amongst them who are now scandalized at our Divisions As when a Boat is to take in Passengers when all the Passengers are in the Boat they lanch out and hoist up Sail. They are weary of the Idolatry and Superstitions of the Romish Church and would soon break the Cords wherewith they are now held Truth would have a greater Power Acts 4.32 33. And the multitude of them that believed were of one Heart and of one Soul neither said any of them that ought of the things which he possessed was his own but they had all things common And with great Power gave the Apostles witness of the Resurrection of the Lord Jesus and Grace was upon them all As to Sects on the other side Libertines daily increase by means of the Divisions amongst them that fear God and grow formidable in the variety of their Combinations and Endeavours Jude 11. Wo unto them for they 〈◊〉 gone in the way of Cain and run greedily after the Error of Baalam for Reward and perished in the gain-saying of Core There would be an end of this Itch if all that fear God would join together as one Man in the defence of the Gospel Alas we have striven long enough hindred the common Salvation long enough Scandals enough have been given it is high time to renounce all Fruits of Revenge and Ambition and think of Peace and Unity But you will say What would you have us to do I Answer Something with God something as to Men. Something with God Pray and Mourn lay to Heart the Divisions that are among God's People I speak for Sion's sake we should be very earnest with God for Sion Isa. 62.1 For Sion 's sake I will not hold my peace and for Jerusalem 's sake I will not rest until the Righteousness thereof go forth as Brightness and the Salvation thereof as a Lamp that burneth A great House is smitten with Breaches and a little House with Clefts not only Kingdoms but particular Families are destroyed when the Members of them are divided in Opinions and Affections Psal. 122.6 Pray for the Peace of Jerusalem they shall prosper that love thee Let this be your constant Request to God be not acted with a private factious Spirit Something is to be done with Men. I do not speak now how to keep Peace it is past that but how to restore it now it is lost What shall we do The Apostle telleth you Phil. 3.15 16. Let us therefore as many as be perfect be thus minded and if in any thing ye be otherwise minded God shall reveal even this unto you Nevertheless whereto ye have already attained let us walk by the same Rule let us mind the same Thing There is no Remedy now left but brotherly-forbearance towards those that hold the Foundation It were to be wished that we could agree not only in Fundamentals but in all other the Accessaries of Christian Doctrine But this cannot be hoped for What then shall the Rent go further and further without any Remedy No let therefore all Parties that in the judgment of a regular Charity may be presumed to have owned Christ walk together as far as they have attained And how is that I can only propound my Wishes and Desires let them reserving their private Differences to themselves come under some common Rule or solemn Acknowledgment of the Foundations of Religion What if there were a Form drawn up to that purpose to which both should stand I think to state Fundamentals is a Matter of great difficulty God would make us cautious of every Truth therefore the Canon of the Scripture is very large But there are some things propounded in the Scriptures as absolutely necessary without which Salvation cannot be had If we were mutually engaged to the Profession of these patiently bearing with one another in other things undecided mutually abstaining from Magisterial Decisions and Enforcements and obtruding Opinions upon one another by Violence and all rash Condemnations castings out of Christ limiting Religion to our own Party saying Here is Christ and there is Christ as if Christ were divided commending one another's Prosperity to God by mutual Prayers this were a healing Course Let us perform all mutual Offices of Love and Spiritual Counsel to one another strengthning one another in solid Piety holding forth light in the lesser Differences with all modesty and candor and in Civil Matters standing as one Man against the common Enemy and using Endeavours to promote the Kingdom of Christ without any Reflections on our private Honour Profit and Interests If this were once done I doubt not but the Fog would vanish and we should find our selves nearer to one another than we do imagine I am not altogether out of hope that this will be done because of the Promises It is done already in the Kingdom of Poland between the Lutherans and the Calvinists Vse 3. To perswade the Ministers of the Gospel to a greater Concord and Amity in the joint discharge of their Work Christ prayeth here for the Apostles that they may be One How should we agree together in pressing Duty reprehending Sin This would be an effectual and potent Means not only to the Peace of the Church but Success of the Gospel Schism in the Church of Corinth arose from the Emulation of Ministers among themselves one striving to excel the other in Eloquence and Favour among the People and contemning Paul and others that followed the simplicity of the Gospel So the Apostle noteth it elsewhere Phil. 1.15 Some preach Christ out of Envy and Strife and some also of Good-will It is usual that one carpeth at another's Gifts one standing in the way of another's Honour and Profit like Men in a Boat justling at one another till the Boat it self be sunk One faileth and yieldeth to the Promises and Threatnings
for their Author We come in God's stead to strike up a Bargain with you for your Souls this bindeth the Ear to Attention the Mind to Faith the Heart to Reverence the Will and Conscience to Obedience We are to entertain all the Doctrines of the Word without any suspence of Judgment and Contradiction We are to put to our Seal to Christ's Testimony John 3.33 He that hath received his Testimony hath set to his Seal that God is true Usually there is some privy Atheism in us we look upon the Gospel as a Golden Dream and well devised Fable This is properly Assent and should be soundly laid Lord thou wilt not fail thy poor Creatures if they venture their Souls on thy Word 3. The whole Word must be received In every Covenant there is a Precept as well as a Promise We maâ—â— the very form of it when we reflect on the Promise and neglect the Precept It is great Error in them that think that receiving of the Word is done when we apply the Promises as if nothing were needful to Salvation but to say I trust that my Sins are forgiven me in Christ. The Gospel hath not only Promises but Commands Conditions and Articles of the Covenant which are no less to be received than the Promises First receive the Commandment concerning Repentance and Conversion with a Resolution to cast thy self on Christ and then be of good confidence thy Sins shall be forgiven thee There is in Faith not only an Assent but Consent Assent to the Truth of God Consent to the Articles of the Covenant Assent to the Truth of the Contract Consent to the Terms and Affiance or confident waiting for the Promise all these are in Faith Hypocrites are said to receive the Word with Joy Luke 8.13 but they received only the Word of Promise with Joy It is pleasing to the Conscience to hear of Pardon of Sins Men may have vanishing fleeting Joys A Carnal Man would have God's Grace but he would have none of his Counsel 4. This must be received with all the Heart The Work of Faith is not confined to the Acts of the Understanding there are some Motions of the Heart Philip puts the Eunuch to this Tryal Acts 8.37 Believest thou with all thy Heart and he said I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God God is as careful of the Duty of the Gospel as of the Duty of the Law he that required that we should love him with all our Hearts hath also required that we should believe in him with all our Hearts he required the whole Heart in Love and he expecteth the whole Heart in Faith Now because this is the critical Difference between True Faith and Counterfeit I shall apply this Receiving to both the Objects of Faith the Word and the Person of Christ because the Doctrine concerning both is of near Affinity and the one is opened by the other In receiving the Person of Christ there is the same method of the Acts of Faith as there is in receiving the Word of God 1. There is an Offer Faith receiving presupposeth an Offering we do not snatch at Christ but receive him Sinners snatch at Christ sometimes when God's hand is not open to give him 2. We must look at this Offering as made by God himself Faith taketh Christ out of his Father's Hands 3. We must take whole Christ as Lord and Saviour And 4. we must take him with our whole Hearts Therefore I shall explain this Receiving with the whole Heart in reference to both Objects the Word and Christ. First what is it to receive the Word with our whole Hearts There is nothing so difficult as to draw the Acts of Faith into a Method 1. It implyeth an Act of the Will there must not only be Knowledg and Acknowledgment that the Doctrine is true but an actual Choice and a willing Acceptation Faith apprehendeth the Covenant made in Christ not only as true but good and so answerably there is not only a believing with the Mind but a believing with the Heart Rom. 10.10 With the Heart Man believeth The Faculty answereth the Object 1 Tim. 1.15 This is a faithful saying 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 worthy of all acceptation c. So that there is required some Motion of the Heart besides intellectual Assent 2. This Act of the Will is accompanied with some sensible Affection Heb. 11.13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they imbraced the Promises they hugged and clasped about and imbraced the Promises All Acts of Faith do necessarily imply answerable Affections The Children of God embrace the Promises with delight receive the Threatnings with trembling and reverence and the Commandments with all chearfulness Acts 2.41 Then they that received the Word gladly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not as a People that are overcome receive Laws from the Conqueror or as Zipporah circumcised her Child with grudging and discontent but with hearty and chearful consent I confess there is and ever will be an opposition of the Flesh a Man doth not receive the whole Word as a thirsty Man receiveth sweet Drink but as a sick Man or one that is thirsty after Health receiveth Physick or a bitter Potion with an earnest serious desire tho his Appetite loatheth it There is an hearty consent to God's Terms because they know it will be for their welfare as Laban when he heard Jacob's Proposals What shall I give thee the speckled and spotted among the Flocks Gen. 30.34 Laban said Behold I would it might be according to thy Word Oh would to God that this were my share that God would take up the Quarrel between himself and me 3. This Affection is accompanied with a pursuit or serious making after those Hopes There is a care and anxiousness of Obedience or taking the next course to speed that we may find him and feel him in our Consciences They received the Word gladly and were baptized Acts 2.41 In every Contract where the Parties are agreed there is a signing and sealing so they received the Word and were baptized that was the next course to come under these Hopes A Contract lieth void and dead if there be Consent yet no Performance So Faith without Works is dead Faith is a Consent to God's Covenant yet because there is no answerable Obedience this Consent is void and to no effect Now this is the utmost extension of the Will in Motions and Addresses towards Christ Faith is expressed by coming to Christ qui se dat in viam a Man putteth himself into the way of Salvation upon a search and enquiry after Christ We know not what will come of it but we will continue seeking I will go to my Father 4. These Endeavours are supported by Affiance or a resolution to wait upon God till the Blessings of the Covenant be accomplished and made good Tho they meet with Difficulties they keep wrestling with God Gen. 32.26 I will not let thee go
you shall not be brought to nought because the Body hath a Principle of Life in it it is a Part of Christ and he will lose nothing John 6.39 And this is the Father's Will which sent me that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing but should raise it up again at the last Day As Plants live in the Root though the Leaves fade and in Winter they appear not so doth the Body live in Christ. So that it is a Ground of Hope and a Motive to Strictness that you may not wrong a Member of Christ nor seek to pluck a Joint from his Body 4. The manner of this Union It is secret and mysterious 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eph. 5.22 This is a great Mystery not only a Mystery but a great Mystery but I speak concerning Christ and the Church It is a part of our Portion in Heaven to understand it John 14.20 At the Day ye shall know that I am in my Father and you in me and I in you When we are more like God we shall know what it is to be united to God through Christ. Here Believers feel it rather than understand it and it is our Duty rather to get an interest in it than subtily to dispute about it 5. Though it be secret and mystical yet it is real because a Thing is spiritual it doth not cease to be real these are not Words or poor empty Notions only that we are united to Christ but they imply a real Truth Why should the Holy Ghost use so many Terms of being planted into Christ Rom. 6.5 For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his Death we shall be also in the likeness of his Resurrection of being joined to Christ 1 Cor. 6.17 He that is joined to the Lord is one Spirit of being made Partakers of Christ Hebr. 3.14 For we are made Partakers of Christ if we hold the beginning of our Confidence stedfast to the end Do these Terms only imply a Relation between us and Christ No then the Emphasis of the Words is lost What great Mystery in all this why is this Mystery so often spoken of Christ is not only ours but he is in us and we in him God is ours and we dwell in God 1 John 4.13 Hereby know we that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his Spirit And verse 15. Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God God dwelleth in him and be in God It is represented by Similitudes that imply a real Union as well as a Relative by Head and Members Root and Branches as well as by Marriage where Man and Wife are made one Flesh. It is compared here with the Mystery of the Trinity and the Unity of the Divine Persons though not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is not a Notion of Scripture but a Thing wrought by the Spirit 1 Cor. 2.13 Which Things also we speak c. It worketh a Presence and conveyeth real Influences 6. It may be explained as far as our present Light will bear by Analogy to the Union between Head and Members The Head is united to the Body primarily and first of all by the Soul Head and Members make but one Body because they are animated by the same Soul and by that means doth the Head communicate Life and Motion to the Body Besides this there is a secondary Union by the Bones Muscles Nerves Veins and other Ligaments of the Body and upon all these by the Skin all which do constitute and make up this natural Union Just so in this spiritual and mystical Union there is a primary Band and Tie and that is the Spirit of Christ 1 Cor. 6.17 He that is joined to the Lord is one Spirit that is is acted by the same Spirit by which Christ acted and liveth the same Life of Grace that Christ liveth as if there were but one Soul between them both The Fulness remaineth in Christ but we have our share and he that hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his But over and above there is a secondary Bond and Tie that knitteth us and Christ together which answereth to the Joints and Arteries by which the Parts of the Body are united to one another and that is Faith and Love and Fear and other Graces of the Spirit by which the Presence is kept in the Soul Thus I have a little opened this Mystery to you 2. There is an Union of the Members one with another A little of that 1. The same Spirit that uniteth the Members to the Head uniteth the Members one to another Therefore the Apostle as an Argument of Union urgeth the Communion of the same Spirit Phil. 2.1 2. If any Fellowship of the Spirit fulfil ye my Joy that ye be like-minded having the same Love being of one Accord of one Mind As Christ is the Head of the Church so the Holy Ghost is the Soul of the Church by which all the Members are acted As in the Primitive Times Acts 4.32 the Multitude of them that believed were of one Heart and of one Soul And this is that that Christ prayeth for here that they may all be one in the Communion of the same Spirit that they may be of the same Religion and have the same Aim and the same Affection to good things 2. From the Communion of the Spirit there is a secondary Union by Love and seeking one another's good as if they were but one Man where-ever dispersed throughout the World and whatever distinctions of Nations and Interests there are they may love and desire the good of one another and rejoice in the Welfare and grieve for the Evil of one another Ezek. 1.24 When the Beasts went the Wheels went and when the Beasts were lifted up from the Earth the Wheels were lifted up over against them and the reason is given for the Spirit of the living Creature was in the Wheels The same Spirit is in one Christian that is in another and so they wish well to one another even to those whom they never saw in the Flesh. Col. 2.1 For I would that ye knew how great conflict I have for you and for them at Laodicea and for as many as have not seen my Face in the Flesh What Wrestlings had he with God and Fightings for their sakes even for them that had not seen his Face in the Flesh so careful are the Members one of another 3. This Love is manifested by real Effects Look as by virtue of Union with Christ there are real Influences of Grace that pass out to us it is not idle and fruitless so by virtue of this Union that is between the Members there is a real Communication of Gifts and Graces and the good Things of this Life one to another If the Parts of the Body keep what they have to themselves and do not disperse it for the use of the Body it breedeth Diseases as the Liver the
Life no Man cometh to the Father but by me None can come to the Son but by the Father John 6.44 No man can come to me except the Father which hath sent me draw him And none can come to both but by the Spirit Unity is his Personal Operation Eph. 4.3 Endeavouring to keep the Vnity of the Spirit in the Bond of Peace The Father hath an hand in it Christ hath an hand the Spirit hath an hand Well then let us bless God that we have such a compleat Object for our Faith as Father Son and Spirit The Father bestoweth Christ on us and us on Christ as Marriages are made in Heaven The meritorious Cause of this Union is Christ the Mediator by his Obedience Satisfaction and Merit otherwise the Father would not look upon us and the Spirit is sent from the Father and the Son to bring us to the Father by the Son The Spirit worketh this Union continueth it and manifests it All the Graces of God are conveyed to us by the Spirit the Spirit teacheth comforteth sealeth sanctifieth all is by the Holy Ghost And so are all our Acts of Communion we pray by the Spirit if we love God obey God believe in God it is by the Spirit that worketh Faith Love and Obedience We can want nothing that have Father Son and Spirit whether we think of the Father in Heaven the Son on the Cross or feel the Spirit in our Hearts Election is of the Father Merit by the Son actual Grace from the Holy Ghost 1 Pet. 1.2 Elect according to the Foreknowledg of God the Father through Sanctification of the Spirit unto Obedience and Sprinkling of the Blood of Jesus Christ. Our Salvation standeth on a sure Bottom the Beginning is from God the Father the Dispensation through the Son the Application by the Spirit It is free in the Father sure in the Son ours in the Spirit We cannot be thankful enough for this Priviledg Fourthly The End and Issue That the World may believe that thou hast sent me By the World is not meant the unconverted Elect for Christ had comprehended all the Elect in these Words Neither pray I for these alone but for them also which shall believe in me through their Word Verse 20. The Matter of his Prayer is that they may be one c. and the Reason that the World may believe that thou hast sent me So that by the World is meant the reprobate lost World who shall continue in final Obstinacy By believing is meant not true saving Faith but common Conviction that they may be gained to some kind of Faith a temporary Faith or some general Profession of Religion as John 2.23 24. Many believed in his Name when they saw the Miracles which he did But Jesus would not commit himself unto them because he knew all Men. And John 12.42 43. Nevertheless among the chief Rulers also many believed on him but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him lest they should be put out of the Synagogue For they loved the Praise of Men more than the Praise of God There Believing is taken for being convinced of the Truth of his Religion which he had established though they had no mind to profess it or if so yet they did not come under the full power of it But how is this the Fruit of the Mystical Union The Fruits of the Mystical Union are four to this purpose 1. Holiness Whosoever is in Christ is a new Creature 2 Cor. 5.17 Sanctification is a Fruit of Union 1 Cor. 1.30 For of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom Righteousness Sanctification and Redemption And it is a means to convince the World Mark 5.16 Let your Light so shine before Men that they seeing your good Works may glorify your Father which is in Heaven 1 Pet. 2.12 Having your Conversation honest amongst the Gentiles that whereas they speak evil of you as of evil-doers they may by your good Works which they shall behold glorify God in the Day of Visitation 1 Pet. 3.1 Likewise ye Wives be in Subjection to your own Husbands that if any obey not the Word they also may without the Word be won by the Conversation of he Wives 2. Unity 1 Cor. 12.13 For by one Spirit we are all baptized into one Body To endear us to himself and to one another as Fellow-members Christ would draw us into one Body John 13.35 By this shall all Men know that ye are my Disciples if ye have Love one to another Aspice ut se mutuò diligunt Christiani Oh the mighty Charity that was among the Primitive Christians Acts 4.32 And the Multitude of them that believed were of one Heart and of one Soul Divisions in the Church breed Atheism in the World 3. Constancy in the Profession of the Truth Jude 1. To them that are sanctified by God the Father and preserved in Jesus Christ and called We are preserved in Christ as Wine in the Hogs-head being in the Cabinet where God's Jewels are kept Now this is taking with the World 4. Special Care of God's Providence God keepeth them as the Apple of his Eye Dan. 2.47 Of a truth it is that your God is a God of Gods and a Lord of Kings and a Revealer of Secrets seeing he could reveal unto you this Secret 1 Cor. 14.25 And thus are the Secrets of his Heart made manifest and so falling down on his Face he will worship God and report that God is in you of a truth Dan. 3.28 Blessed be the God of Shadrach Meshech and Abednego who hath sent his Angel and delivered his Servants that trusted in him and hath changed the King's Word and yielded their Bodies that they might not serve nor worship any God except their own God Dan. 6.27 He delivereth and rescueth and he worketh Signs and Wonders in Heaven and in Earth who hath delivered Daniel from the Power of the Lions Joshua 2.11 And as soon as we had heard these things our Hearts did melt neither did there remain any more Courage in any Man because of you for the Lord your God is God in Heaven above and in Earth beneath Acts 5.12 13 14. And by the Hands of the Apostles were many Signs and Wonders wrought among the People and they were all with one accord in Solomon 's Porch and of the rest durst no Man join himself to them but the People magnified them And Believers were the more added to the Lord Multitudes both of Men and Women Doctr. That the general Conviction which the lost World hath of the Truth of Christianity is a very great Blessing to the Church Christ here prays for it let them be one and why that the lost World who are left out of his Prayer may believe that thou hast sent me that they might not count Christ to be an Impostor nor the Doctrine of the Gospel a Fable And what Christ prayed for he had promised before for as good
to him dependeth upon his love to us and 't is the reason Christ loveth us first best and most 1 John 4.19 We love him because he loved us first That is because of the great things he hath done for us in a way of satisfaction to reconcile God to us and in a way of conversion to reconcile us to God and in a way of preparation for our eternal blessedness in the fruition of God In a way of satisfaction 't was his love ingaged him to die for us Gal. 2.20 Who loved me and gave himself for me Rev. 1.5 Who hath loved us and washed us in his blood This was the internal bosome-cause of all that he did for us His love in conversion in that he brought us home to God Eph. 2.4 5. For his great love wherewith he loved us when we were dead in sins he quickned us So his rich preparations for our blessedness 1 Cor. 2.9 Eye hath not seen nor ear heard neither have entred into the heart of man the things which God hath prepared for them that love him And 1 John 3.1 2. Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sons of God therefore the world knoweth us not behold now are we the Sons of God and it doth not appear what we shall be but we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Now what is of such moment as to cause us to cease loving him who hath loved us at such an high rate Secondly 'T is the effective cause not an exciting argument only for his love inclines to improve his power to preserve us in a state of Grace Three things concur to that His intercession with God His giving the Spirit to his people and his Government over the world 1. Christ intercedeth for us in all our conflicts and temptations because he loveth us and is mindful of us Heb. 2.18 For that he himself hath suffered being tempted he is able to succour them that are tempted And Heb. 4.15 16. For we have not an high Priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities but was in all points tempted like as we are Therefore let us come boldly to the Throne of Grace that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in a time of need He knoweth what it is to suffer hunger and nakedness and poverty and exile and contempt in the world he knoweth the heart of a tempted man therefore he will have compassion upon us and procure seasonable help for us He knoweth how hard a thing it is to be tempted and not to sin he himself was hard put to it though he had such power to overcome temptations he sitteth at the right hand of God for this end and purpose 2. His giving the Spirit to help us and relieve us and preserve his people in temptation Phil. 4.13 I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me Phil. 1.19 For I know that this shall turn to my salvation through your prayer and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ. 1 John 4.4 Greater is he that is in you than he that is in the world 2 Tim. 4.17 Notwithstanding the Lord stood with me and strengthened me If Christ will stand by us and keep us in his own hand what shall separate 3. Christ hath the Government of the world or a power and dominion over all things which may help or hinder his peoples happiness therefore his love inclineth him to order all things so as may be for their good John 5.22 He hath committed all judgment to the Son and John 3.35 He hath given all things into his hand So Eph. 1.22 Head over all things to the Church Things are not left to the arbitrement or uncertain contingency of second causes but are under the Government of a supream providence the Administration of which is in the hands of him that loved us and therefore he will exercise his Dominion as shall be for Gods glory and our good and so curb all opposition and moderate all temptations as may be consistent with his love and care over us 1 Cor. 10.13 He will not suffer you to be tempted 〈…〉 you are able In short being so near to God and having the dispensation of 〈◊〉 â—pirit and the Administration of Providence his great love maketh him pity his people in their necessities they are his dear purchase therefore he will not lose them John 13.1 Jesus having loved his own which were were in the world he loved them to the end They were in the world when he was to go out of the world left on the midst of waves when he was got ashore He knew the dangers to which they were exposed if they miscarry his own people miscarry therefore his heart is moved with all their dangers and difficulties and when we are most in danger then is love most at work to provide help for us in all our temptations as the mother keepeth with the sick child 5. That love which cometh from the impression of this love is of an unconquerable force anâ— efficacy Cant. 8.6 Love is strong as death jealousie as cruel as the grave the coals thereof are as the coals of fire which hath a most vehement flame many waters cannot quench love neither can the floods drown it If a man would give all the substance of his house for love it would utterly be contemned There the vehemency and unconquerable constancy of love is set forth it will not be quenched it will not be bribed At this rate Christ loved us his love was as strong and stronger than death He debased himself from the heighth of all his glory to the depth of all misery for our sakes suffered death and overcame all difficulties His love carryed him to us his love could not be quenched by the waters of affliction for he endured the Cross and despised the shame Heb. 12.2 And his love would not be bribed by the offers of Preferment Matth. 4.9 All these things will I give if thou wilt fall down and worship me Ease Matth. 16.22 Then Peter took him and began to rebuke him saying be it far from thee Lord this shall not be unto thee Honour Matth. 27.40 42. If thou be the Son of God come down from the Cross let him come down from the Cross and we will believe him None of this could draw him from his work and in their measure 't is fulfilled in Christians waters cannot quench it Acts 21.13 What mean ye to weep and break my heart for I am ready not only to be bound but to die at Jerusalem Rev. 12.11 And they loved not their lives unto the death They have not learned to love at a cheaper rate It will not be â—ribed Matth. 19.27 And Peter said We have forsaken all and followed thee Luke 14.26 If any man come to me and hate not his Father and Mother and Wife
in his conversation 2 Cor. 6.4 5 6. But in all things approving our selves as ministers of God in much patience in afflictions in necessities in distresses in stripes in Imprisonments in tumults in labours in Watchings in fastings By pureness by knowledge by long-sufferings by kindness by the Holy Ghost by love unfeigned by the word of truth by the power of God by the armour of righteousness on the right hand and on the left c. These were the evidences which he had in their consciences The faithful discharge of his Office in all sorts of pressures wants and exigencies as also by the constant study of the mind of God and purity of life and abundance of Spirit and sincere charity and love to Souls by these things should a People Choose a Minister and by these things did Paul approve himself to their consciences 2. All these may others have hating for the publickness of his Office and the extraordinary assistance of the Holy Ghost all Ministers and all Christians may have an approbation of God and the testimony of their own consciences and a witness in the consciences of others 1. They may have the approbation of God who certainly will not be wanting to the comfort of his faithful Servants Partly Because he hath promised not only to reward their sincerity at last but to give them the comfort of it for the present John 4.21 He that hath my Commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father And I will love him and will manifest my self to him Let a man but love Christ and be â—aithful to him and he is capable of this promise God will love him and Christ will love him and in Testimony thereof he will manifest himself to him Christ knoweth the burden of believers and what it costs them in the World to be faithful to him and what sad hours many times they have who make Conscience of obedience Now to incourage them the more seriously they ingage in it the more evidences and confirmations they shall have of his love to them yea sensible manifestations and comfortable proofs thereof shall still be given out to them in their course of a constant uniform diligent and self-denying obedience Hidden love is as no love Pro. 27.5 Open rebuke is better than secret love As in our Love to God if it be not manifested 't is but a compliment and vain pretence so in Gods Love to us though he hath not absolutely ingaged for our comfort yet he hath his times of allowing special manifestations of himself to his people and lifting up the light of his Countenance upon them Surely God will not be altogether strange reserved and hidden to a loving faithful and obedient Soul They need more Testimonies of his favour than others do and they shall not be without them Partly Because the Spirit of God is given us for this end not only as a Spirit of Sanctification but of Revelation to witness Gods acceptance of our persons and services and the great things which he hath promised for us 1 Cor. 2 11 12. What man knoweth the things of a man save the Spirit of man which is in him Even so the things of God knoweth no man but the Spirit of God Now we have received not the Spirit of the World but the Spirit which is of God That we might know the things that are freely given us of God None but the Holy-Ghost can know Gods secrets and revealeth thereof to believers as much as is needful for their Salvation For as mans own understanding can only know mans secrets so none can know Gods secret thoughts but Gods own Spirit Now we have received not the Spirit of the World which only carryeth a proportion with Worldly things but the Spirit of God which is given us to know the mind of God concerning us in Christ He doth not only reveal the mysteries of Salvation in general but our own Interest therein Rom. 8.16 The Spirit its self bearing witness with our Spirit that we are the Children of God The infinite mercies of God being bestowed on us God would not have them concealed from us thus we may have the approbation of God 2. We may have the Testimony of conscience concerning our sincerity For conscience is that secret spy which is privy to all our designs and actions and taketh notice of all that we are and do therefore a man should or may know the acts of grace which he puts forth 'T is hard to think that the Soul should be a stranger to its own operations the Spirit in man knoweth the things of a man much more acts of grace Partly Because they are the most serious and Important actions of our lives many acts may escape us for want of advertency they not being of such moment but things that concern our eternal Interests and done with the most advisedness and seriousness surely the man that is thus conversant about them he will mind what he doth and how he doth it 1 John 2.3 Hereby we know that we know him if we keep his commandments 1 Cor. 9.26 I therefore so run not as uncertainly And partly Because acts of grace are put forth with difficulty and with some strife and wrestling a man cannot believe but he feeleth oppositions of unbelief Mark 9.24 Lord I believe help my unbelief A man cannot love God and attend upon holy things but he feeleth drowsiness and deadness in his heart which must be overcome though with difficulty Cant. 5.2 I sleep but my heart waketh A man cannot obey God or do any serious good action but the flesh will be opposing Gal. 5.17 For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other And Rom. 7.21 I find then a Law that when I would do good evil is present with me Now things difficult and carryed on with opposition must needs leave a notice and Impression of themselves upon the conscience And partly Because there is a special delight which accompanyeth acts of grace by reason of the excellency of the object they are conversant about and by reason of the greatness and excellency of the power they are assisted withal and the excellency and nobleness of the faculties they are acted by Faith can hardly be exercised about the pardon of sin or the hopes of Glory but a man findeth some peace and joy in believing Rom. 15.13 Acts of love and hope are pleasant a prospect of eternity is delightful now any notable pleasure and delight of mind notifieth its self to the Soul and therefore upon the whole we may have glorying if we love and fear God and hope for eternal life from him and thereupon study to approve our selves to him conscience which is privy to these things will witness them to us 3. We may leave a Testimony in the consciences of others If we keep up the majesty
some special way of operation Rom. 5.5 And 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have not received the spirit of the World but the Spirit of God that we may know the things that are freely given us of God And Rom. 8.11 If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you A believers Body and Soul is the Spirits Mansion-house and those that have the Spirit to dwell in them not to come upon them at times are in an abiding state of Grace The Spirit came upon Balaam at times Num. 24.34 but in his People he makes his abode He doth act in others as a Spirit assisting but not as a Spirit inhabiting He dwelleth in his people The Spirit is often promised to dwell in our Hearts not only for a season but for ever John 4.14 The water that I shall give him shall be a Well of water springing up to everlasting Life Mark the Spirit doth not give a Draught but the Spring not a Dash of rain that is soon dryed up but a Well not a Pond that may be dryed up at length but a Fountain that ever keepeth flowing so that we shall never thirst more it shall quench his thirst after worldly Vanities and Delights These things grow tastless the more of the Spirit we have The Spirit of Christ as the Fountain doth make this Grace enduring in its self and in its effects a Well of inexhaustable fulness and refreshment So John 7.38 He that believeth in me out of his belly shall flow Rivers of living water Not a petty refreshment for a season but his Spirit to dwell in us as a full Fountain to flow forth for the refreshment of himself and others Though the Ocean be in God yet there is a River in the Saints in Christ there is plentitudo fontis in us plentitudo vasis if we find any remission of the Comforts of this Spring it 's through our own Pride and Unbelief and Idleness John 14.16 17. I will give you another Comforter that he may abide with you for ever The Spirit will not change his dwelling place This is such a degree of Grace as the unregenerate World cannot receive 4. This inward Principle is expressed with respect to the Instrument which is the Word of God so 't is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jam. 1.21 the ingrafted Word The root of the matter is within 't is not the word heard only or the word obeyed only will save us but it must be an ingrafted Word 't is not bound on but ingrafted 't is not enough to yield some present Obedience to it but it must be rooted in us So in that notable Promise Heb. 8.10 I will put my Laws in their minds and write them upon their hearts The Writing is the Law of God the Tables are the Minds and Hearts of men that is the understanding and will and rational Apetite and this is written by the Finger of God there where is the Source and Original of all moral operations of all thoughts and affections and inward motions there is the Law of God written in those parts of the Soul where the directive Councel and the imperial commanding power of all humane actions resideth there will God write his Laws in lively and legible Characters and what is the effect A man becometh a Law to himself he carryeth his Rule about with him and hath a ready and willing mind to obey it Psa. 37.31 The Law of God is in his heart none of his steps shall slide The truth is rooted in him and his heart is suited and inclined to it he unfeignedly loveth what is commanded of God and hateth what is forbidden by him 5. The work its self is sometimes generally expressed by these Notions 't is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the New Creature 2 Cor. 5.17 when a man is thoroughly framed anew in all his Faculties And 1 Joh. 3.9 't is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the abiding Seed not a vanishing affection but a remaining seed and 't is called a good Treasure Math. 12.35 There is a stock that supplyeth holy Thoughts Words and Actions As a man that hath a bad Treasure of Corruption the more he spends the more 't is encreased so a man that hath a good stock he bringeth forth holy Thoughts Words and Actions And 't is called a new Heart and a right Spirit Psal. 51.10 Ezek. 36.26 27. and 't is called a sound heart Psa. 119.80 There is a slight heart and a sound heart which is not only opposed to the shows of Hypocrites but to the suddain pangs and half dispositions of Temporaries when Grace beareth an universal soveraignty over us inclining the heart to love and please and serve God 6. Sometimes the work is particularly expressed by the several Graces of the Spirit all which are comprized in Faith and Repentance Acts 20.21 Teaching them Repentance towards God and Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ Repentance towards God because by it we return to the Duty we owe to our Creator and Faith in the Gospel notion doth principally respect our Redeemer and his mediation for us By Repentance we return to the Duty injoyned by the Law from whence we are fallen and by Faith we apprehend the Love of Christ and what he hath done for us By Repentance we are set in joynt again as to our Obedience to the Law-giver and by Faith we close with and are united to our Redeemer without which we cannot be accepted with God Both are the Principles of all sincere Obedience and subjection to the Gospel-law or Covenant If you ask me What is this Oyl in the Vessel that we must have to qualifie us to meet the Bridegroom at his coming Answ. 'T is Repentance mortifying our inward Lusts and Faith working by Love 1. Repentance mortifying our inward Lusts that in newness of Life we may glorifie God therefore called Repentance from dead works Heb. 6.1 By common Grace men may cast off all outward evils escape the pollutions of the World but are never really and inwardly changed in their natures 'till the Spirit of Christ worketh this Grace in the Heart they are but as a Sow washed 2 Pet. 2.22 there is an inclination to wallow in the Mire of carnal delights again 'T is possible a man may see such an excellency in Christ and be so affected at the hopes of his Mercy and melted at the thoughts of his Love as to cast off outward gross evils which the World liveth in but this is but the Sow washed the heart is not changed Lust for a while may be benummed seem quenched but 't is not deadned 't is not weakned If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the Body Rom. 8.13 as appeareth by its breaking out again with the more violence 2. Faith working by Love that is the great principle of Gospel-obedience True Grace doth not lye hid in the Soul in lazy habits but sets the Soul awork for God upon the apprehension of
a working warring principle that shall rouse up a man dayly to take heed of it as the greatest evil and yet sin should be as powerful and as frequently and freely break out as it doth in others no where there is such an enmity hostility and irreconcileableness or to say in a word such an habitual aversation it cannot be 1 Joh. 3.9 He that is born of God doth not commit sin his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin because he is born of God He that hath such a blessed change wrought in him by the operation of Gods Spirit as to be transformed in the Spirit of his mind it cannot be supposed but that Grace will have such Energy and efficacy upon him as to prevent the life and growth of sin and restrain the practice of it that the habits of Grace being cherished this must needs be famished and starved by degrees A man that hath a fixed root of ungodliness in him he is at sins beck the Devils Slave but a permanent habit of Grace doth produce a constant carefulness that God be not dishonoured or displeased The Apostle telleth us That Christ bore our sins in his Body upon the tree that we being dead unto sin may be alive unto righteousness 1 Pet. 2.24 Now certainly this effect is obtained in those that have benefit by his Death or have assured it by Faith before they were alive to sin being active and delighting in the Commission of it but dead to Righteousness impotent and indisposed for any spiritual act but afterwards their love to sin is weakened and their Hearts quicken'd to spiritual Life Once more That there is a decay of the evil Principle appeareth by that of Gal. 5.16 17. This I say then walk in the Spirit and you shall not fulfill the lusts of the flesh for the flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would This place sheweth that the lusts of the flesh though they be not wholly abandoned yet they shall not be fulfilled We take it otherwise but the meaning is The unrenewed part shall be kept under we cannot fully effectuate the evil we would The Spirit alwayes opposeth what we would do according to the direction of the Flesh. There are two Active principles never wholly dead The flesh doth not advance with a full gale but meeteth with a contrary tyde of resistance from the Spirit 1. Vse Is to Reprove those that can afford a little Religion but cannot afford enough It may be good words without practice or practice without principle Good words without practice many talk well their notions are high and strict but observe them narrowly and you will find them cold and careless like the Carbuncle at a distance it seemeth all on fire but touch it and it is Key-cold Be warmed be cloathed will not pass for Charity nor Opinions for Faith nor Notions and elevated Strains for Godliness You would laugh at him that would think to pay his Debts with the Noise of Money and instead of opening his Purse shake it 'T is as ridiculous to think to satisfie God or discharge our Duty by fine words or heavenly Language without an heavenly Heart or Life or afford practice without a Principle or an inward disposition or inclination of heart to holy things 'T is not enough to do good but we must get the Habit of doing good to believe but we must get the Habit of Faith to do a vertuous action but we must have the Habit of Vertue to perform an Act of Obedience but we must get the Root of Obedience The Soul must be divested of evil Habits and decked and adorned with habits of Grace and endowed with new and spiritual Qualities before it can have a Principle of Life in its self But most men content themselves with a little good Affection that is soon spent Hosea 6.4 Ephraim's goodness is like the morning dew that wets the surface but is soon dryed up Many have some good things in them but they want a firm Root which is an habitual Inclination towards God Oh the difference that is between a man that forceth himself to do good and one whose Heart is inclined to do good He doth not go to it like a Bear to the Stake but with a native willingness he is inclined to think of good inclined to talk of good and holy discourse inclined to pray to exercise himself to Godliness The Lord hath put a new Nature in him and he feeleth an internal Mover or an inward Impression that moveth him This is Life but 't is little regarded Many have a shew but Life cannot be painted otherwise an handsome Picture of Godliness men may keep up But what are the Reasons of this 1. Negligence They are loath to be at the pains to get Grace to be at the expence of brokenness of Heart and that humble waiting and earnest praying that it will cost us A Form is easily gotten and maintained painted Fire needs no fuel to keep it in vanishing Affections are soon stirred A little remorse in a Prayer or delight in a Sermon they may have but it will cost us labour and diligence to have the Heart strongly bent towards God Prov. 13.4 The Soul of the sluggard desireth and hath nothing but the Soul of the diligent shall be made fat All excellent things have their incident difficulties and nothing is gotten without diligence labour and serious mindfulness That which is opposed to common Grace is casting off sloathfulness and a diligence to keep some full assurance of hope to the end Heb. 6.11 12. 2. Inconsideration They do not consider how they shall appear before Christ at the day of Judgment Therefore are they called foolish Virgins because they did not foresee all Events to provide against them As if the Spouse should come later they thought this Oyl they had might suffice or they should have opportunity to get more Christianity is a business of Consideration When Christ had laid down the Terms he biddeth them sit down and count the Charges Luke 14.28 A Builder doth but lay the foundation of his shame in his Cost if he be not able to carry on the Building a War were better never be begun if we have not means to maintain it If you mean to build for Heaven to bid defiance against the Devil World and Flesh you must not rashly engage but deliberately resolve We must consider the Quality of Christs Laws what visible Oppositions there are that we may knowingly all difficulties considered put our selves into his hands There is an anxious and serious deliberation necessary otherwise to leap into Profession sleightly maketh way for Apostasie or else for such a cheap Religion which costs nothing and therefore is worth nothing 3. Some unmortified corruption or indulged Lust which hindereth both the Radication and Prevalency of Grace The Heart divided touched partly with
with the Spirit of Christ assisting but not reforming as an Angel sometimes appears in an assumed Body But 't is dangerous to rest in this it maketh our sin and Judgement the greater if after a taste we rest in a common work Historical Faith if not growing into a saving sound Faith 't is a kind of mocking of God and an Hypocrites portion As for instance We profess to believe him Omniscient yet fear not to sin in his presence Omnipotent yet cannot depend upon his Alsufficiency to believe a day of Judgement yet make no preparation for our Account Tit. 1.16 Mens sins and Judgements are aggravated according to the sense they have had of Religion and so their latter end may be worse than their beginning 2 Pet. 2.20 And sad it will be for those that from hopefull beginnings fall off from God I will tell you a man may live and die with a temporary Faith and Affections to God and Holiness without making any visible Apostasie and yet have no sound Faith of the right Constitution Yea if you regard what little rooting Grace hath in mens hearts how weak their Pulse beateth this way how strong their Affections are to the World and the things thereof how little they can vanquish the cares and fears of this world and the temptations that arise from voluptuous living 't is to be feared the far greatest part of Christians are but Temporaries 3. Oh then be sure to get this truth of Grace into your Hearts let your Hearts be effectually subdued to God let there be a Principle of Life set up in them Religion respects our Principles as well as our Performances 2 Tim. 1.5 The end of the Commandment is Charity out of a pure Heart and a good Conscience and Faith unfeigned There must be a renewed Heart as the fountain a well informed Conscience as our guide and Faith unfeigned as our great encouragement And so all acts of Charity to God and men are accepted with God as a piece of Obedience done to him If we will not regard the Manner God will not regard the Matter Oh then get this renewed Heart and a lively Faith and an awakened Conscience This is to get Oyl into your Vessels and if once you get this it will never fail but increase exceedingly like the Sareptan's Oyl But how shall we get it I answer 1. You have this Oyl from Christ. The Unction is from the Holy One 2 Joh. 2.20 As the Precious Oyl was first poured on Aaron's Head and then came down to the Skirts of his Garment so Christ is first possessed of the Spirit and then we have it by our Union with him Joh. 1 16. Of his fulness we receive Grace for Grace We must go to the Fountain every day to seek new supplies Christ was anointed with the Oyl of gladness above his fellows Zech 4. Christ is represented by the Bowl and the two Olive Trees that alwayes poured forth Golden Oyl Christ as Mediator is the Store-house of the Church who is intrusted with all Gifts and Graces for our benefit Oh bring your empty Vessels to this golden Olive-tree The Widdow only brought Casks the Oyl failed not till the Vessels failed 2. If you would have it from Christ you must use the Means of Grace the Word Prayer Sacraments Meditation We need continual supplies must use continual Prayers seek the Grace of the Spirit to keep in our Lamps Luk. 11.13 So the Word God droppeth in something to the Soul that waiteth on him Mark 4.24 Take heed how you hear for with what measure ye mete it shall be measured to you again If we be earnest and diligent in waiting upon God God will abound to us in blessing his Word to us So for Meditation Mat. 13.19 The High-way Ground did not bring the Word to their minds again doth not revolve it mindeth it not heedeth it not So for the Lords Supper 't is a means to root us in the Love of God when we so often renew our Oath of Allegiance to him to excite our Faith in Christ. All these are a price put into our hands to get Oyl in our Lamps and prepare for his Coming 3. Keep your Vessels clean The Spirit dwelleth not but in a clean Heart Doves build not their Habitations on Dung-hills He cometh as an efficient Cause as a Spirit assisting before he comes as a Spirit inhabiting and purifieth our Hearts by Faith 4. After you have gotten this Oyl cherish it that it may not decay Of its own nature it would do so witness that stock of Original Righteousness which Adam had Gods Promise by which it is secured supposeth our endeavours to waste it Luk. 8.18 Whosoever hath to him shall be given but whosoever hath not from him shall be taken even that which he seemeth to have 5. Do not only cherish and keep it from decay but see that you encrease it 2 Pet. 1.5 Add to your faith vertue and to vertue knowledge 1 Thes. 3.10 Perfect what is lacking 1 Thes. 4.1 That as you have received of us how you ought to walk and please God so you should abound therein A little Faith will be as no Faith not honourable to God nor comfortable to you nor useful to others All our doubts perplexities uncertainties come from the smallness of our Graces 'T will not make an Evidence therefore give diligence No endeavour labour pursuit after God but hath its recompense not an earnest thought an earnest Prayer or time spent What shall I say They whose Hearts are upon the wayes thereof go on from strength to strength You are almost at home nearer than when you first believed Then you thought all your pains too much now all too little Let me apply all to the Sacrament 1. There we come to meet the Bridegroom in a way of Grace The Marriage Covenant between God Incarnate and his espoused Ones is here celebrated and solemnized The Sacrament is a Transfiguration of the last Marriage Supper to ascertain us what entertainment we shall have at the Day of Judgment when the Bride the Lamb's Wife shall be made ready and cloathed with fine Linnen Rev. 19.23 and then be received in to the Nuptial Feast Blessed are they that are called to the Marriage Supper of the Lamb. All is now prepared in this Duty 2. In some respect there should be a Serious Preparation for the one as for the other as we would prepare to dye or prepare to meet Christ the Judge Christ did not wash his Disciples feet when he took them with him to Tabor to his Transfiguration but when he took them with him at his last Supper Joh. 13.7 Surely to rush upon the presence of the Bridegroom with a perfunctory careless common frame of spirit is a dangerous thing When a People come hand over head prepare themselves slightly pray slightly before they come and live carelesly and negligently they slight the Bridegroom and wrong themselves strengthen themselves in sin rather than
at last As in the Text the foolish Virgins and in the 7th of Matth. The foolish Builder There are four Reasons of this 1. Self-love Which blindeth a man in Judging of his State and actions Pro. 16.2 All the wayes of a man are right in his own eyes 'T is natural to a man to have a good conceit of his own wayes so Pro. 30.12 There is a Generation of men pure in their own eyes yet not washed from their filthiness A man will favour himself be a Parasite to himself A self-suspecting Heart is very rare John 13.23 24. and 2 Sam. 12.7 2. An Overly sense of their Duty and belief of the World to come Temporaries have but a taste of heavenly Doctrine Heb. 6.4 a light tincture the act of their Faith is not so intense and serious as to set them a work with all life and diligence or to enable them to Judge impartially whether they are able to bear the coming of Christ yea or no. Presumption is the Child of Ignorance and Incogitancy they do not consider of the strictness of the Gospel-law or the Impartiality of the last dayes Account there is but a notional sleight superficial uneffectual apprehension of these things An Ignorant person is fool-hardy he doth not weigh the danger 'T is not the greatness of our Confidence but the acuteness of our Sense 3. Want of searching or taking the course whereby we may be undeceived Jer. 8.6 No man repented of his wickedness saying What have I done Yea when searched and their natural face shewed them Jam. 1.23 24 they will not search and try their wayes A Temporary is seldom discovered to himself 'till it be too late but you may find him by these notes usually he is sloathful he is not a laborious Christian sound exercise maketh us feel our Condition he is not self-searching he doth not look into himself he smothereth those misgivings of Heart which he hath and will not consider the Case or return upon himself If they do not search they cannot know themselves if they should search they do not like themselves they chuse the latter 4. Building upon false Evidences or upon sandy foundations A formal Professor may go very far towards Salvation Temporaries may have awakening Grace much trouble about their Condition as Ahab and Judas So many are full of doubts and stinging fears and make their case known would fain be eased of their smart They may have enlightning Grace Heb. 6.7 more than many true Christians have Rom. 2.18 have an approbation of the things that are excellent being instructed out of the Law 2 Tim. 3.5 having a form of Godliness Grammatically and Logically have a clearer understanding of the sence of words the contexture and dependance of Truths be able to defend any sacred Verity and express their minds about it yea some sense of Christ and Heaven and Glory yea they may have affecting grace be wonderfully taken with the glad tydings of the Gospel may have some taste of the Grapes of the good Land may desire to die the death of the Righteous Numb 23.10 desire the bread of life Joh. 6.34 they may delight in holy things Isa. 58.2 as Herod heard the Word which John preached gladly and Mark 6.20 the stony ground heard the Word with joy But they have not renewing Grace heart-transforming Grace sin-mortifying Grace nor world-conquering Grace yet something like these they may have something like transforming grace a Change wrought in them though not such as puts Grace in Sovereignty and Dominion As to Sin-mortifying grace there are some Conflicts with sin and they may sacrifice some of their weaker Lusts yet the Flesh is not crucifyed As to World conquering grace they may profess long hold out against a Persecution 1 Cor. 13.1 If I should give my body to be burnt and have not Charity it profiteth not Compare Acts 19.33 with 2 Tim. 2.10 and 2 Tim. 4.14 Yea they may keep some Profession till death have a good esteem among the People of God and yet the Heart never be throughly subdued to God 1 VSE Oh then let us not be high-minded but fear Rom. 11.20 And let all this that hath been spoken tend to weaken the security of the Flesh but not the Joy of Faith Let it batter down all your false confidence and carnal security by which you are apt to deceive your own Souls and make you build more surely for Heaven Consider 1. God may see that which your selves or men do not For he seeth not as man seeth Others look upon appearance you your selves may be blinded with your own self-love but God knoweth all things seeth all things therefore though thou hast a Name yet perhaps art dead Rev. 3.1 And though we know nothing by our selves yet we are not thereby justified 2 Cor. 4.4 2. How dreadful it is to know our Errour by the Event rather than by a Search The foolish Virgins said to the wise Give us of your Oyl for our Lamps are gone out They began to see their defect when it was too late The foolish Builder that built his House upon the sand his Building made as fair a shew as any but it fell and great was the fall of it So is the Hope of the Hypocrite when God cometh to take away his Soul then they will see and bewail their deceits of Heart but have no time to remedy them Many think they have Godliness enough while they live but when they come to die they will find it little enough and all their false hopes will leave them ashamed 3. We have need again and again to bring the grounds of our Confidence into the sight and view of Conscience that we may be sure they will hold weight Psal. 44.18 Our heart is not turned back neither have our steps declined thy way 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoycing the testimony of our Conscience At least when you suspect your selves how do you make a shift to quiet your Consciences Is it upon solid grounds and such as will bear weight in the day of Christ Many are strongly conceited of themselves when there is little ground for it Luke 13.24 Many shall seek to enter but shall not be able Rev. 3.17 Thou thoughtest that thou wert rich and increased with goods when thou art poor and wretched and blind and naked In a poor case to meet the Bridegroom but they thought themselves in a happy Condition 2 VSE To excite you to this Duty Take these Considerations First Your Cure is not fully wrought you are not yet brought home to God 1 Pet. 3.18 Christ also suffered for sin the just for the unjust that he might bring us to God Secondly To keep to your first beginnings after a long time of growth is to be Babes still Heb. 5.12 13 14. When for the time ye ought to be teachers ye have need to be taught the first Principles of the Oracles of God and are become such as have need of Milk
and sold all that he had and bought it Man would have something contentful that may be an everlasting ground of rejoycing to him 3. As to true happiness and eternal good when it is discovered to us our Inclinations to it are but weak and ineffectual Without grace we discern it but weakly for there is a great mist upon Eternity and the light of Nature being dim cannot pierce through it 2 Pet. 1.9 As a Spire at a distance men see it so that they cannot know whether they see it yea or no or as the blind man when his eyes were first touched by Christ he saw men walking like Trees Again we consider it but weakly the mind being diverted by other objects As when we see a man in a crowd we can hardly take notice of him so men seldome retire to consider what God offereth them in Christ. When God promised Abraham the Land of Canaan he biddeth him go and view the length and the breadth of it Gen. 13.14 15 16 17. So when he promiseth the Kingdom of Heaven he doth in effect speak the same to us For certain no man shall enter into that land of promise but he that hath considered it and well viewed it and can lay aside his earthly distractions sometimes to take a turn in the land of Promise But few do this few send their thoughts before them as Spies into that blessed Land and therefore it worketh so little upon them And we desire it but weakly the Affections being prepossessed and preingaged by things that come next to hand we conceive only a wish or a velleity for this happy Estate not a serious volition or a firm bent of heart and therefore we pursue it but weakly as Children desire a thing passionately but are soon put out of the humour They do not pursue it with that earnestness exactness and uniformity which is requisite The Soul of the Sluggard desireth and hath nothing Prov. 13.4 because his hands refuse to labour Prov. 21.25 So that this inclination to happiness is neither serious nor constant nor labourious These desires are but desires 4. If they like the End they dislike the Means Our Souls are more averse from the Means than from the End All agree in opinions and wishes about a supream and immortal Happiness yet there is a great discord in the way that leadeth to it not so much in opinion as practice Men like not Gods terms Esau would have the Blessing yet sold the Birthright Heb. 12.16 17. Indeed in things natural we do not expect the End without the Means but in things supernatural we do and so by refusing the Means we do separate the End Psal. 106.24 Heaven is a good place but 't is an hard matter to get thither so loath are we to be at the cost and pains We desire happiness not holiness God doth promote those things we naturally desire but still that we submit to those things we are naturally against Whatsoever maketh for our selves we are naturally more willing of than what maketh for the Honour of God Now if we will not submit to the one we shall not have the other We would all be pardoned and freed from the Curse of the Law and the Damnation of Hell but we are unwilling to let go the profit and pleasure that we fancy in Sin Secondly Why this is no more improved and why we make no better use of it There are four Causes of it 1. Ignorance To many the Object is not represented as to Heathens and to sottish Christians 2. Inconsideration Spiritual Objects must not only be represented but inforced upon the Will by the efficacy and weight of Meditation Psal. 1.3 3. Vnbelief They have not a sound perswasion of these Truths Heb. 11.13 They were perswaded of them and embraced them They had not a Ghess but a sound Belief 4. Vnsubjection of will Rom. 8.7 Because the carnal mind is enmity against God For it is not subject to the law of God neither indeed can be 'T is easier to cure their Errours than to mortifie their Affections VSE Oh do not rest in desiring to be happy there is no great matter in that the Damned would have the Door opened to them But desire Grace Psal. 119.5 Rom. 7.23 desire it prevalently so as not to be put out of the humour as Children would fain have something when they are in pain but are pleased with Rattles or any Toy If your vain Delights abate not this desire will do you no good Desire it so as to labour for it yea so as to make it your main business Psal. 27.4 yea to part with all for it Mat. 13.46 This is the way to be happy indeed Doct. 3. That 't is a dreadful misery to be disowned by Christ at his Coming I know you not 1. Consider who may be disowned Many that profess respect to Christ and may be well esteemed of in the Visible Church many that cry Lord Lord many that have eat and drunk in his presence There is a great deal of difference between the Esteem of God and the Judgment of the World Many whom we take to be forward Professors yea many that have great gifts and imployments in the Ministry and with great success Mat. 7.22 If only Pagans or only prophane Persons were damned or the opposite party to Christ it were another matter there were not such cause of fear But those of Christs Faction many that profess to know him but were never subdued by the power of his Grace Joh. 11.2 3 4. Christ doth not know because he doth not love them 2. The misery of being disowned 1. This disowning is the Act and Sentence of a Judge If it were the frown of a bare Friend in our misery it even cuts the Heart in sunder but when a neglected Saviour shall become an angry Judge when his favour hath been slighted long then he will stir up all his wrath When 't is kindled but a little blessed are all they that put their trust in him Psal. 2.12 2. 'T is the disappointment of an Hope They supposed he meant to own them and therefore put in their Plea There is an hope that will leave ashamed Rom. 5.5 3. 'T is the Cause of all other Misery Poena damni maketh way for poena sensus Here we care not for him so long as we can be well without him It may be now you esteem it nothing to have a frown from Christ in the day of his patience but then Depart ye cursed VSE Oh let this make your more serious for the time to come Do not grieve the Spirit any longer Eph. 4.30 Do you receive and own Christ when others refuse him and you will be owned by Christ Luk. 12.8 9. And I say unto you whosoever shall confess me before men him shall the Son of man also confess before the Angels of God But he that denyeth me before men shall be denyed before the Angels of God SERMON X. MATTH XXV v.
God He that rewarded the Picture and shadow of duty as in Ahab 1 Kings 21.29 the first offers of it in his Servants Isa. 32.5 that regarded the returning Prodigal Luke 15.20 Isa. 65.24 whose Bowels relent presently who hath promised to reward a Cup of cold Water given for Christs sake Mat. 10.42 and that our slender Services should receive so great a Reward that beareth with his peoples weakness that spareth them as a man spareth his only Son by their failing surely he is not harsh and severe 4. These Prejudices are very Natural to us and therefore should be regarded by all This appeareth partly by the first Fall of Man Prejudice against God was the fiery dart that wounded our first Parents to death The first Battery that Sathan made was against the perswasion of Gods goodness and kindness to man he endeavoured to make them doubt of it by casting jealousies into their minds as if God were harsh severe and envious in restraining them from the Tree of Knowledge and the fruit that was so fair to see to Gen. 3. If once he could bring them to question Gods goodness he knew other things would succeed more easily for the sense of the Creators goodness was the strongest bond by which the Heart was kept to God And partly because still the Devil seeketh to possess us with this conceit that God is harsh and severe and delighteth in our ruine and casteth jealousies into our heads as if God did infringe our just Liberties by the restraints of his Law And we have the same impatiency of restraints which they had and the Flesh being importunate to be pleased we are apt to find out excuses And as the naughty Servant condemneth his Master when he should beg pardon so such is the perverse disposition of Man when we should confess our fault we will abuse God himself as Adam Gen. 3.12 The Woman thou gavest me gave me and I did eat This monstrous conceit of God we further by observing his injuries as we count them rather than his benefits We take notice of Afflictions but not of daily Mercies David had much adoe to hold his Principle Psal. 73.1 2. Truly God is good to Israel even to such as are of a clean Heart But as for me my feet were almost gone my steps had well nigh slipt These thoughts are very incident to us VSE Oh then when we set our Hearts to Religion let us take heed of slavish fear And if so take heed with what thoughts of God you are leavened and that you do not draw a monstrous and horrid Picture of him in your minds Oh look upon him as full of Grace and Mercy ten thousand tim◠more inclined to do good than any Friend you have in the World The Devil governeth the dark parts of the World by slavish Fear but God governeth by Love To this end consider 1. That in his Word God representeth himself by Mercy and Goodness rather than any other Attribute Mercy is natural to him he is the Father of Mercies 2 Cor. 1.3 God is not merciful by accident but by Nature The Sun doth not more naturally shine nor the Fire more naturally burn or Water more naturally flow than God doth naturally shew mercy 'T is pleasing to him Micah 7.18 Jam. 2.13 Mercy rejoyceth over Judgment Punitive acts are forced from him but gracious acts drop from him of their own accord like Life-honey Nay God is Mercy it self 1 Joh. 4.8 God is Love It cannot be said of a man that he is Learning and Wisdom though learned and wise But God is not only loving but Love and infinite Sea of Love without Banks and Bounds It was well observed of Oecolampadius That men were taught amiss to know the Nature of God by vulgar Pictures and Representations For their fashion was then to picture God in some fair and beautiful form and the Devil in some foul ugly shape Puerorum major pars nescit quid sit Deus quid sit Sathan But he adviseth Parents if they would teach their Children to know what God is they would first teach them to know what Goodness is and Justice is what Mercy is what Bounty and Loving-kindness is per illas enim propriè quid Deus sit discimus Again If they would know what kind of Creature the Devil is they should first know what Malice is and Filthiness and what Villany and Treachery is for Sathan is a Compound of all these The best Picture that could be taken of the Devil would be by the Characters of Malice Falshood and Envy But God is Justice it self Goodness it self Mercy it self as it is expressed in Scripture 2. In Christ who is the express Image of his Person Heb. 1.3 Now Christ disdained not the Company of Sinners went about healing Sicknesses and Diseases and doing good His Miracles were acts of Relief not done for Pomp and Ostentation 3. In his Providence Act. 14.17 He left not himself without witness in that he did good and gave us Rain from Heaven and fruitful seasons filling our hearts with food and gladness SERMON XV. MATTH XXV v. 26 27. His Lord said unto him Thou wicked and sloathful Servant thou knewest that I reaped where I sowed not and gathered where I have not strawed Thou oughtest therefore to have put my Money to the Exchangers and then at my coming I should have received mine own with Vsury HEre is the Masters Reply to the Servants Allegation In the words we have two things 1. An Exprobration of his Naughtiness and Sloth 2. A Retortion of his vain Excuse upon his own head If thou knewest c. Not as if the Lord did grant it to be true that the sloathful Servant had alleadged but his own Opinions and Conceits were enough to convince him 1. Here is a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Concession For Dispute sake be it as thou hast said 2. The Inference Thou oughtest therefore to have put my Money to the Exchangers that at my coming I might have received my own with Vsury The Argument is returned upon himself The Bankers and Usury here mentioned are only by way of comparison and can no more be urged to justifie the putting Money to use than Behold I come as a Thief can justifie Theft or that Parable Luke 16. should justifie Fraud and Injustice the unjust Steward did wisely Non servi fraudem sed prudentiam c. Parables are not taken from those things that de jure ought to be done but de facto are done Therefore I shall not interpose any Judgment of mine upon this occasion as to that case whether any putting Money to use by lawful yea or no only observe That Christ will have his own with Usury some improvement he expects when he cometh First I begin with the Exprobration 'T was a sharp but well deserved Reproof if the bad Servant had feared this aforehand it might have been better with him shame is the fear of a just Reproof Mark the
Believers is Holiness Therefore if his Judgment be right by producing this Fruit and Effect it must be justified A Judge is to proceed Secundum regulas Juris allegata probata as to the partyes judged And because in the day of Judgment the Covenant of Grace hath the force of a Law therefore it belongeth to Christ as a Judge to see we have fulfilled the Condition of it which is Faith And that our Faith is true is proved by Works When we are first pressed with Sin because the Promise of Justification or Remission of Sin requireth Faith it must be embraced by Faith and taken hold of by Faith our Faith must pitch upon it draw Comfort from it even before good Works are done by us But because the next Accusation will presently arise as if our Faith were not true we must be justified from this Accusation by good Works Not be contented with one or two good Works but abounding in all that thus we may be justified more and more and approved by our Judge 4. That Faith is implyed in all the Works mentioned is evident 1. From Christ's scope The Manner of judging those in the Visible Church is intended And 2. The Expression sheweth it for 't is Christ they respected in his Members Now it requireth Faith to see Christ in a poor Beggar or Prisoner to love Christ in them above our worldly Goods and Actually to part with them for Christ's sake Self-denyal is the Fruit of Faith 'T is not meerly the Relieving of the Poor but the doing of it as in and to Christ. 3. There is a near link between Faith and Works Faith is not sound and perfect unless it produce these Works and these Works are not acceptable unless they were the VVorks of Faith and done in Faith II. The Second Doubt is Whether the good Works of the Faithful shall be only mentioned and not the Evil I Answer So some would collect from this Scheme and Draught set down by Christ 'T is a Probleme disputed with Probabilities on both sides by good Men. Some reason from the terms by which Pardon is expressed As by the Blotting out of Sin Remembring Transgressions no more Cast into the depths of the Sea 'T is like God will cover them because repented of and forgiven in the World On the other side they urge The exact Reckoning Rev. 20.11 The general Particles 2 Cor. 5.10 and â—ccles 12.13 And that for every Idle word that men shall speak they shall give an Account thereof in the day of Judgment Matth. 12.36 I would not interpose I cannot say absolutely that their Sins shall not be mentioned at all for Acts 3.19 't is said Repent â—e therefore and be converted that your sins may be blotted out when the times of Refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. Certainly not to their Trouble and Confusion Possibly not particularly These Scriptures are not cogent to prove they shall For it may be meant distributively All the Evil of the Wicked and the Good of the Godly Howevever these Scriptures should breed an Awe in our Hearts III. A Third Doubt is That only Works of Mercy and Charity rather than Piety are mentioned by our Lord and Saviour I Answer 1. 'T is clear that the Special is put for the General and an Act of Self-denying Obeaâ—nce is put for all the rest In other Places a more general Expression is put as Matth. 16.27 For the Son of Man shall come in the Glory of his Father with his Angels and thâ—n hâ— shall reâ—ard every Man according to his Works And 2 Cor. 5.10 For we must all appear before the Judgment-Seat of Christ that every one may receive the things done in his Body according to that he hath done whether it be good or bad And Rev. 20.12 And I say the Dead small and great stand before God and the Books â—ere opâ—ned and another Book was opened which is the Book of Life And the Dead were judged out of those things which were written in the Books according to their Works And therefore Acts of Mercy are not intended to be cryed up alone as separate from all other Acts of Piety and Charity to God and Men yea all Acts of Charity for which we are accountable unto God are not mentioned Comforting the Afflicted Reproving the Faulty Instructing the Weak Counselling the Erring Praying for others Therefore under these Works of Charity all the Fruits of Faith are understood and the real gracious Constitution of the Heart that must produce them 1 Cor. 13.3 And though I bestow all my Goods to feed the Poor and though I give my Body to be burned and have not Charity it profiteth me not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But Christ doth not express that so plainly because he would shew that this Judgment shall proceed according to what is visible and sensible 2. Christ singled out Works of Mercy for the Evidence because the Jews had been more exact and diligent in the observing the Ceremonies of External Worship but negligent of these things Therefore doth God so often by the Prophets tell them of Mercy above Sacrifices Hosea 6.6 For I desired Mercy and not Sacrifice and the Knowledge of God more than burnt Offerings And Mercy above Fasting Isa. 58 6 7. These are Duties never out of Season and including a real Benefit to Mankind God preferreth them before External Rites of Worship 3. These are most evident and sensible Discoveries and so fitted to be produced as Fruits of Faith There is a Demonstration of the Soundness of it A signis notioribus These are most conspicuous and so fittest to justifie Believers before all the World who reckon Good and Evil most by the Bodily Life Therefore doth Christ instance in Acts of Bodily rather than Spiritual Charity Not in Reproving Converting Counselling but in Feeding and Cloathing 4. These are Acts wherein we do exercise Faith and Self-denyal In imparting Spiritual Gifts to others we lose nothing our selves as our Candle loseth nothing by communicating Light to another Christ would have us venture something on our Heavenly Hopes and not please our selves with a Religion that costs us nothing and puts us to no Charges Alms is an expensive Duty here is something parted with and that upon Reasons of Faith Eccles. 11.1 Cast thy Bread upon the Waters for thou shalt find it after many Dayes Prov. 19.17 He that hath pity upon the Poor lendeth unto the Lord and that which he giveth them will he pay it again 5. Christ would hereby represent the Excellency of Charity and commend it to the Covetous niggardly World 'T is the Duty wherein we do very much resemble God and Christ And all his Followers should be like him These are all Works of God To Feed the Hungry Cloath the Naked Visit the Sick we imitate him in this are Instruments of his Providence Mercy is a very lovely thing an imitation of the Divine Nature Our Lord told us Act. 20.35
on his head nor the Entertainments made him when he lived upon earth but the feeding and cloathing of his hungry and naked Servants The greatest part of Christians never saw Christ in the Flesh But the Poor they have alwayes with them Kindness to these is Kindness to him Again Among these he doth not mention the most Eminent the Prophets and Apostles or the great Instruments of his Glory in the World but the least of his Brethren even those that are not only little and despicable in the esteem of the World but those that are little and despicable in the Church in respect of others that are of more eminent Use and Service Again The least Kindness shewn unto them Mat. 10.42 Whosoever shall give to drink to one of these little ones a Cup of cold water in the name of a Disciple verily I say unto you he shall in no wise lose his reward He had spoken before of kindness to Prophets and righteous Men Men of Eminent Gifts and Graces then ordinary Disciples among these the least and most contemptible either as to outward Condition or State of Life or to Use and Service and it may be inward Grace Now all this sheweth what value Christ sets upon the meanest Christians and the smallest and meanest Respect that is shewed them The smallness and meanness of the Benefit shall not diminish his Esteem of your Affection any thing done to his People as his People will be owned and noted When the Saints that newly came from the Neglects and Scorns of an unbelieving World shall see and hear all this what cause will they have to wonder and say Lord who hath owned thee in these Alas in the World all is quite contrary Let a Man profess Christ and resemble Christ in a lively manner and own Christ thoroughly presently he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 set up for a Sign of Contradiction and that not only among Pagans but Professing Christians yea by those that would seem to be of great note in the Church as the Corner-stone was refused by the Builders 1 Pet. 2.7 And therefore when Christ taketh himself to be so concerned in their Benefits and Injuries they have cause to wonder Christ was in these and the World knew it not 3. At the Greatness of the Reward That he should not only take notice of these Acts of Kindness but so amply remunerate them In the Rewards of Grace God worketh beyond humane Imagination and Apprehension 1 Cor. 2.9 Eye hath not seen nor Ear heard neither have entred into the Heart of Man the things God hath prepared for them that love him We cannot by all that we see and hear in this World which are the Senses of Learning form a Conception large enough for the Blessedness of this Estate Enjoyers and Beholders will wonder at the Grace and Bounty and power of their Redeemer 'T is transcendent hyperbolical weight of Glory 2 Cor. 4.17 Where is any thing that they can do or suffer that is worthy to be mentioned or compared with so great a Recompence When these Bodies of Earth and Bodies of Dust shall shine like the Stars in Brightness these sublime Souls of ours see God face to face these wavering and inconstant Hearts of ours shall be immutably and indeclinably fastned to love him and serve him and praise him as without Defection so without Intermission and Interruption and our Ignominy turned into Honour and our Misery into everlasting Happiness Lord what Work of ours can be produced as to be rewarded with so great a Blessedness VSE That which we learn from this Question of theirs supposed to be conceived upon these Grounds is 1. An humble Sense of all that we do for God The Righteous remember not any thing that they did worthy of Christ's Notice and we should be like-minded Nehem. 13.22 Remember me O my God concerning this also and spare me according to the Greatness of thy Mercy When we have done our best we had need to be spared and forgiven rather than rewarded On the contrary Luk. 18.11 The Pharisee stood and prayed thus to himself God I thank thee that I am not as other Men are Extorioners Vnjust Adulterers or even as this Publican And those Isa. 58.3 Wherefore have we fasted say they and thou seest not wherefore have have afflicted our Souls and thou takest no Knowledge They challenge God for their Work None more apt to rest in their own Righteousness than they that have the least Cause Formal Duties do not discover Weakness and so Men are apt to be puffed up they search little and so rest in some outward things 'T is no great Charge to maintain painted Fire The Substantial Duties of Christianity such as Faith and Repentance imply Self-humbling but external things produce Self-exalting They put the Soul to no stress Loaden Boughs hang the Head most so are holy Christians most humble None labour so much as they do in working out their Salvation and none so sensible of their Weaknesses and Imperfections Old Wine puts the Bottles in no danger there is no Strength and Spirits left in it So do formal Duties little put the Soul to it On the other side they are conscious to so many Weaknesses as serious Duties will bring into the View of Conscience and have a deep Sense of their Obligations to the Love and Goodness of God and a strong Perswasion of the Blessed Reward None are so humble as they They see so much Infirmity for the present so much Obligation from what is past and such sure Hope of what is to come that they can scarce own a Duty as a Duty None do Duties with more Care and none are less mindful of what they have done They discern little else in it that they contribute any thing to a good Action but the Sin of it This is to do God's Work with an Evangelical Spirit doing our utmost and still ascribing all to our Mediator and blessed Redeemer 2. What Value and Esteem we should have for Christ's Servants and Faithful Worshippers Christ treateth his Mystical Body with greater Indulgence Love and Respect than he did his Natural Body for he doth not dispense his Judgment with respect to that but these He would not have us know him after the Flesh 2 Cor. 5.16 Please our selves with the Conceit of what we would do to him if he were alive and here upon Earth but he will judge us according to the Respect or Disrespect we shew to his Members even to the meanest among them To wrong them is to wrong Christ Zech. 2.8 He that toucheth you toucheth the Apple of his Eye The Churches Trouble goes near his Heart which in due time will be manifested upon the Instruments thereof To sleight them is to sleight Christ He that despiseth you despiseth me To grieve and offend them is to grieve and offend Christ. Matth. 18.10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these little Ones for I say unto you That in
given him out of the World by the inward Work of his Grace Moral Suasion is common to all but he taketh some aside and worketh on their Hearts 2. For the manner of this Teaching it is accompanied with Force and Power There is always an Operation that goeth along with this teaching John 6.44 45. No Man can come to me except the Father that hath sent me draw him It is written in the Prophets they shall be all taught of God There is Teaching and Drawing The Inspiration and the Impression go together He is an incomparable Teacher he giveth the Lesson and an Heart to learn it with Information he reformeth and with the Knowledg of our Duty he giveth a Will and Power to do it He teacheth the Promise so as to make us believe it the Commandment so as to make us obey it The Soul is God's Eccho Psal. 27.8 When thou sayest Seek ye my Face my Heart said unto thee Thy Face Lord will I seek He reformeth by his Light and exciteth by the Power of his Grace In short it is a powerful Teaching joined with an inward Working His Scholars are sure of Proficiency for he hath their Hearts in his Hands and can move them according to his own Pleasure There is not only an Illumination of the Mind but a Bowing of the Will Corrupt Nature in Man is strong enough to resist any thing of Man as he is Man 3. The necessity of this inward Light without it the Word will not work Many bear outwardly that are never the better John 6.44 No Man can come to me except the Father which hath sent me draw him There must be an inward Light an inward Operation on the Soul or the Word is without Effect the Heart must be opened as well as the Scriptures As all the Multitude that thronged on Christ did not touch him as the diseased Woman did who touched the Hem of his Garment Who touched me saith Christ knowing that virtue had gone out of him Mark 5.30 Many may come to an Ordinance but virtue passeth out to few The outward Minister can but speak to the Ear it is Christ works Grace in the Heart unless the Holy Ghost come down and open the Mouths of Preachers to speak and the Hearts of People to hear all is to no purpose Vse Well then Every time you come to the opening of the Scriptures look for this inward Light to shine into your Hearts that you may have a saving Knowledg of God in Christ. Remember you come to hear that Doctrine which Christ hath brought down from the Bosom of the Father and he must bring it into your Bosoms There are two sorts of Hearers 1. Some are careless that come hither but scarce hear the Minister their Bodies are in the Sanctuary but their Spirits are in the Corners of the Earth Their coming is made fruitless by the wandring of their Hearts they have experience of the Power of Satan not of Christ The Devil presenteth to their Fancy such Objects as carry their Spirits from God and his Work Ezek. 33.31 They come unto thee as the People cometh and they sit before thee as my People and they hear thy Words but they will not do them for with their Mouth they shew much Love but their Heart goeth after their Covetousness Carcases without a Spirit are but Carrion Clothes stuffed with Straw that were a mocking So is a Body present at hearing the Word without a Soul What is the difference between an absent Body and a wandring Spirit God knocketh at the Heart but there is none within to hear him 2. Some hear the Minister but do not wait for the Illumination of Christ which sometimes God grants to us in the hearing of the Word Acts 11.15 As I began to speak the Holy Ghost fell on them this is to draw us to Attention Acts 16.14 Whose Heart the Lord opened that she attended to those things that were spoken by Paul When God disposeth us to hear his Word attentively he approacheth to us in Mercy SERMON VIII JOHN XVII 6 I have manifested thy Name unto the Men which thou gavest me out of the World thine they were and thou gavest them me and they have kept thy Word II. THE next Argument is what the Father had done in and about Believers he disposed them into the Hands of Christ Thine they were and thou gavest them me Where is First His Interest in Believers Secondly His Act about Believers First His Interest in Believers Thine they were How is this to be understood Divers have framed divers Sences thine by Creation thine by Election thine by Sanctification The Father being first in Order of the Persons all Original Works are proper to him So Creation is ascribed to him so the Lord saith Ezek. 18.4 All Souls are mine all created by him But this sence is not so proper to this place because those for whom Christ prayed not might plead this Interest so Satan is God's the Wicked and all Creatures are God's By Election thine by free Election mine by special Donation 1 Pet. 2.9 Ye are a chosen Generation a peculiar People the first and highest Act of Grace is ascribed to him they are his chosen and peculiar Ones These were eternally his and by the continuation of the same purpose of Grace they are always his This is proper to this place only Sanctification may be included which is as it were an Actual Election As by Original Election the Heirs of Salvation are distinguished from others in God's Purpose and Counsel so by Actual Election they are visibly distinguished and set apart from others So thine they were by an excitement of thy Spirit and Grace stirred up to follow me and chuse me in this special way of Service Sanctification is also ascribed to the Father John 6.44 No Man can come unto me except the Father that hath sent me draw him and Jude 1. To them that are sanctified by God the Father The first Effect of Saving-Grace is ascribed to him as the first rise of Grace is from his Love I prefer the middle Sence and do only take in the latter as the Effect Thine they were they were chosen by the Purposes of thy Grace and called which is the Effect of that Grace passing upon their Hearts From hence 1. Observe That Christ pleadeth Interest as an Argument in Prayer It is meet when we come to pray to God that we can say We are his This way would Christ endear his own Disciples to the Father's Respect and Grace Psal. 119.44 I am thine save me The great Work of Christians should be to discern their Interest that they may come to God with some confidence Though you cannot say I am thine with respect to the purposes of his Grace yet at least you should say I am thine in your own Dedication and Choice Si nostra tueri non vultis tamen vestra defendetis Many a trembling Christian dareth not say He is mine but
our Sins This had its rise from the Grace and Mercy of the Father But let us see what the Father doth in the Business of our Redemption that we may with comfort look upon Christ as a constituted authorised Mediator by the Decree and Counsel of Heaven 1. As the Supream Author it was the Father's Contrivance and Motion to Christ to regard the Case of Sinners I look and there is no Intercessor I see there is none fit to go between fallen Man and me Son you shall take their Case in Hand And therefore he is said to give Christ John 3.16 God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son In the purpose of his Thoughts to send Christ Gal. 4.4 When the fulness of the Time was come God sent forth his Son made of a Woman I shall open it in the next Verse To sanctify him John 10.36 Say ye of him whom the Father hath sanctified and sent into the World c. to consecrate him for the great Work of Redemption as when a thing is set apart for Divine Uses and Purposes it is said to be sanctified so was Christ sanctified when he was set apart for the Work of Redemption Nay to seal him John 6.37 Him hath God the Father sealed a Metaphor taken from those who give Commissions under Hand and Seal Christ is a Mediator confirmed and allowed under the Broad Seal of Heaven So Heb. 10.5 A Body hast thou prepared for me And Vers. 7. Lo I come in the Volume of the Book it is written of me to do thy Will O God as if God had set down in a Book a Dâ—aught and Model of his Designs and then shewed it to Christ. 2. As the Supream Cause in whom Divine Power was eternally resident he assisteth Christ in the accomplishment of this Work and qualifieth him for his Office with Power and Mercy Christ in his own Person would shew us the Fountain from whence all Mercies do arise Psal. 45.7 He was anointed with the Oil of Gladness above his Fellows the Father is not only said to beget him but to anoint him His compassionate Spirit he received from the Holy Ghost Luke 4.18 The Spirit of the 〈…〉 on me because the Lord hath anointed me to preach the Gospel c. God gave him tenderness and bowels to poor broken-hearted Sinners So for Power and Strength John 5.19 The Son of Man can do nothing of himself as separate and distinct from the Eather not out of any weakness but because of the Unity of the Essence as God and on the foederal Agreement as Mediator 3. As Supream Judg he appointeth his Sufferings and the measure of the Satisfaction he was to make Acts 4.28 To do whatsoever thy Hand and thy Counsel determined before to be done Whatever Men did to him it was by his Hand and Counsel We must look to an higher Court from God's Providence to God's Decree If it had been done without his knowledg and consent nothing would have been done for our Salvation Him being delivered 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the determinate Counsel of God ye have taken Acts 2.24 a word taken from Alms to Beggars We wanted a Price for our Redemption and God gave it out of his own Treasury Rom. 4 ult He was delivered for our Offences a Metaphor taken from a Judg who delivereth up the Malefactor into the Hands of the Executioner Christ was delivered by God as our Surety one that by his Decree was to be responsible to his Justice for Man's Sin The Father was to reward him for this by raising him from the dead and to give him leave to return to his own Glory therefore he asketh leave to return to Heaven Vers. 5. And now O Father glorify thou me with thine own self with the Glory which I had with thee before the World was After the Price and Ransom was paid the Father was to give Christ a Power to rise from the Dead and to go into Heaven There is Potestas and Potentia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ had Power in himself and leave from the Father till the Father should declare himself to be satisfied Christ was not to be dismissed from Punishment Our Surety was not to break Prison but honourably to be brought out by the Judg for this was the Assurance God would give the World Acts 17.31 He will judg the World in Righteousness by the Man whom he hath ordained whereof he hath given assurance unto all Men in that he hath raised him from the Dead It is not only an Effect of the Divine Power but an Act of Divine Justice And being raised up he is to be crowned with Glory and Honour as having abundantly done his Work for the Salvation of Creatures Heb. 2.9 We see Jesus for the suffering of Death crowned with Glory and Honour The Father's Heart was so taken with it that he honoureth Christ for this Reason And again he giveth Power and Authority to save Sinners Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted to be a Prince and a Saviour to give Repentance to Israel and forgiveness of Sins He hath raised him up to be a Prince of Salvation Here is the end of all that Christ as Mediator might be in a Capacity to bring Souls to Heaven And in this Work there is a constant co-operation of the Divine Power 1 Cor. 1.30 Of God he is made to us Wisdom and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption All the Emanations of Grace come originally from the Father in and through Christ to all his Members Vse 1. Comfort What would have become of us if the Father himself had not found out such a Remedy God had Power to punish Sins in our own Person he needed no Mediator To save Sinners is not proprietas divine naturae but opus liberi consilii it dependeth on God's Appointment and if Christ had been a Mediator only by the Vote of the Creature he might have been refused Exod. 32.33 Whosoever hath sinned against me him will I blet not of my Book These is much in the Father's Act. Now God hath given Christ a Faculty to this purpose when we go to God we may offer a Mediator authorized by himself thou hast sent thy blessed Son to be a Mediator for me 2 Epist. John 9. He that abideth in the Doctrine of Christ he hath the Father and the Son You may urge it upon your Fears and Suggestions of Satan God is not only the wronged Party but Supream Judg it is no matter what Satan saith or your own Hearts say if the Lord hath said he will accept Sinners in Christ. Rom. 8.33 34. Who shall lay 〈◊〉 thing to the charge of God's Elect It is God that justifieth who is he that condemneth It is Christ that died Who can condemn Satan may say I can and Conscience I can God whose Act is Sovereign doth acquit God hath so great an interest in Christ that he can deny him nothing John 14.31 That the World may
of the things apprehended True Knowledg is expressed by Tasting 1 Pet. 2.5 If so be that ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious Tasting implieth more than Seeing there is not only Apprehension but Experience Phil. 1.9 I pray God that your Love may abound more and more in Knowledg and in all Judgment 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in all sense To others it is but an empty barren Notion Phil. 3.10 That I may know him and the Power of his Resurrection that is Experimentally Carnal Men have no feeling of the force of the Truths they apprehend only now and then some fleeting Joys it is not realizing and affective Strong Water and running Water differ not in Colour but in Taste and Vertue They may know the same Truths but it differeth in relish they know the Things of God only as things in conceit not in being 3. The Light of Faith is wrought by the Spirit this but an hear say Knowledg gathered out of Books and Sermons they shine with a borrowed Light as the Moon that is dark in it self and hath no Light rooted in its own Body These shine with other Mens Light John 4.42 Now we believe not for thy saying but we have heard him our selves and know that this is indeed the Christ the Saviour of the World Men talk of Things by rote after others and are rather said to rehearse than understand it is not written in their Hearts but only reported to their Ears Heb. 8.10 I will write my Law in their Hearts Truth is written there by the Finger of the Spirit to others it is but traditional learned as other Arts by Man Now there is a great deal of difference between seeing God in the Light of the Spirit and seeing God and the Things of God by the Reports of Men as between seeing Countries in a Map or Book of Geography and knowing them by Travel and Experience 4. It is a transforming Light 2 Cor. 3.18 We all as in a Glass beholding the Glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image from Glory to Glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. Looking upon the Image of Christ we are changed into the same Image and Likeness from Glory to Glory as Moses his Face shone Conversing with Christ it altereth and changeth the Soul which is hereby renewed in Knowledg after the Image of him that created him Col. 3.10 That is no true Light and Knowledg of God that doth not bridle Lusts and purify the Heart a wicked Man's Knowledg it is Light without Fire directive not perswasive 1 John 2.3 4. Hereby we know that we know him if we keep his Commandments He that saith I know him and keepeth not his Commandments is a Liar and the Truth is not in him it is a lie and pretence unactive Light is but Darkness In Paradise there was a Tree of Life and a Tree of Knowledg many taste of the Tree of Knowledg that never taste of the Tree of Life 5. The Light of Faith is an undoubted certain Light but in wicked Men it is always mingled with Doubting Ignorance Error and Unbelief It is not convictive but a loose wavering Opinion not a setled grounded Perswasion they have not the riches of the assurance of Vnderstanding Col. 2.2 that dependeth on Experience and inward sense of the Truth and is wrought by the Holy Ghost And therefore the Apostle speaketh of the Evidence and Demonstration of the Spirit 1 Cor. 2.4 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the demonstration of the Spirit and of Power 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is a clear convincing Argument by which the Judgment is setled it cometh in upon the Soul with evident Confirmation II. The next thing in the Nature of Faith is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I have given them the words which thou gavest me and they have received them There is a receiving Christ and a receiving the Word Sometimes the Act of Faith is terminated on the Person of Christ as John 1.12 To as many as received him to them gave he Power to become the Sons of God even to as many as believe on his Name Sometimes on the Promises to shew that as there is no closing with Christ without the Promise so there is no closing with the Promise without Christ first we receive the Word of Christ and then Christ himself and in Christ Life and Salvation that is the progress of Faith Acts 10.42 Through his Name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of Sins Observe That Faith is a receiving the Word of Christ. The Notion is elsewhere used Acts 2.41 Then they that gladly received the Word were baptized Unbelief it is a rejecting the counsel of the Word and Faith a receiving it Unbelief is thus described Acts 13.46 Since ye put away the Word of God from you So Luke 7.30 But the Pharisees and Lawyers rejected the Counsel of God against themselves that is refused the Counsel of God to their own loss and ruin On the contrary when Cornelius was converted it is said Acts 11.1 The Apostles heard that the Gentiles also had received the Word of God So that we may describe Faith with reference to this Act A Motion in the Heart of Man stirred up by the Spirit of God to receive the whole Word of God Let me open it a little 1. Receiving is a relative word and presupposeth an Offer God offereth on his part and we receive on ours As in all Contracts and Covenants between Party and Party one Party offereth such an Advantage or Commodity upon such Conditions the other receiveth the Offer confenteth to the Conditions and expecteth that the Covenant should be made good So in the Covenant of Grace Christ offereth Remission of Sins and the whole Blessing of the Gospel under the Condition of Faith and Repentance We are said to receive this Word or this Gospel when we consent to the Conditions and wait for the accomplishment of the Blessing we are willing to come to trust him for the Grace of the Covenant and to come under the Bond of the Duty of it 2. In this Receiving the Soul must be convinced that it is the Word of God and that he will deal with Creatures upon such a Covenant For in this Covenant it is not as it is in other Contracts the Party contracting doth not appear in Person but dealeth with us by Officers and Substitutes God tendreth his Covenant by the Ministry of Man Now whosoever would receive it in God's Name must be undoubtedly perswaded that they are commissioned and authorized by God to tender such a Covenant to us Therefore the Apostle saith 1 Thess. 2.13 When ye received the Word which ye have heard of us ye received it not as the Word of Man but as it is indeed the Word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe A Man that would profit by the Ministry must settle himself in this Perswasion that the Doctrines delivered in Scripture have God
10.38 That ye may know and believe that the Father is in me and I in him 1 John 4.16 We have known and have believed the Love that God hath to us John 6.69 We know and believe that thou art Christ. We must first know before we can believe In Faith there is a Knowledg an Apprehension as well as Discourse a pregnant Apprehension Faith is a clear Light it freeth the Soul from the Mists of Prejudice by representing God in the Allsufficiency of Grace and Power Heb. 11.3 Through Faith we understand that the World was framed by the Word of God It puzzeled the Philosophers but Faith maketh all clear After Faith 2 Pet. 1.5 Add to your Faith Vertue and to Vertue Knowledg Faith is the Fruit of Knowledg Knowledg is the Fruit of Faith So Psal. 119.66 Teach me good Judgment and Knowledg for I have believed thy Commandments that is a fuller manifestation First we receive the Word by Faith then we know more Oportet discentem credere First we know That it is then How it is The ground of Faith is that they are revealed How or what they are we learn by more acquaintance and experience Light is always increasing most necessary to the Christian Life Faith is as Knowledg is more or less explicite yet not so explicite but that there is some impliciteness in it as long as we live here 1 John 2.3 It doth not yet appear what we shall be but this we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him We have not a particular Account not a Reason of the Thing but we have a Reason why we believe it 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 This is a proper Act of Faith God is always on the giving and we on the receiving Hand we receive the Word we receive Christ and we receive Remission of Sins and Glory the main of our Duty is but a Receiving Let me press you to receive the Word to receive Christ. 1. Receive the Word give it a kind entertainment There is an Act of Consideration meditate upon it seriously that Truth may not float in the Understanding but sink into the Heart Luke 9.44 Let these sayings sink down into your Hearts Believe it the Truth is a Soveraign Remedy but there wanteth one Ingredient to make it work and that is Faith Heb. 4.2 The Word preached did not profit them not being mixed with Faith in them that heard it There is an Act of the Will and Affections which is called a receiving the Truth in Love 2 Thess. 2.10 Make room for it that Carnal Affections may not vomit and throw it up again Christ complaineth that his Word had no place in them John 8.37 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 like a queasy Stomach possessed with Choler that casts up all that is taken into it 1 Cor. 2.14 A natural Man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God Let it lodg and quietly exercise a soveraign command over the Soul 2. Receive Christ in the Word In a Contract there is not only a receiving a Bond but by virtue of the Bond an Inheritance conveyed to us So you must not only receive the Word we are not saved by giving credit to any Maxim of Religion Fides non est assensus axiomati Not they that saw the Ark many saw it and scoffed but they that were in it were saved from drowning When a Man is ready to perish in the Floods it is not enough to see Land but we must reach it stand upon it if we would be safe It is not a naked Contemplation but a real Implantation into Christ. Now if you will know it whatever was in Christ in the History must be in you in the Mystery You are Adopted Sons 1 John 3.1 Christ must be formed and conceived in you Gal. 4.19 You must suffer and be crucified to the World and Sin Rom. 6.6 You must be buried and raised up again Col. 2.12 All is to be done in a spiritual manner I speak not this to turn all Scripture into an Allegory but every Act of Christ hath some Spiritual Accomodation So much for these two acts or parts of Faith They have known surely and have received thy Word Before I go off from this Clause there are two or three Observations to be raised especially if we compare this Verse with John 16.27 28 29 30 31. For the Father himself loveth you because ye have loved me and believed that I came forth from God I came forth from the Father and am come into the World again I leave the World and go to the Father His Disciples said unto him Lo now speakest thou plainly and speakest no Proverb Now are we sure that thou knowest all things and needest not that any Man should ask thee by this we believe that thou camest forth from God Jesus answered them Do ye now believe From whence I observe That this was but a late Acknowledgment Vers. 30. Now we are sure and by this we believe that thou camest forth from God And presently within an hour Christ commendeth it to his Father They have known surely and have believed 1. Observe How ready Christ is to take notice of the Good that is wrought in us He watcheth for an occasion to commend us to God Satan and his Instruments they watch for our halting Jer. 20.10 All my Familiars watched for my halting peradventure he will be inticed Let us watch say they we may have Matter against him The Devil is a Spy that lieth upon the catch that he may frame an Accusation against you before God A Dog doth not wait for a Bit from his Master's Trencher more than he doth for a passionate Word some evil Gesture and Practice whereof to accuse us so his Instruments watch to defame you in the World But now Jesus Christ looketh after Matter of Praise and Commendation Now we know verily and believe and Christ presently telleth his Father of it Oh what an encouragement should this be to press us to grow in Knowledg and to abound in every good Work you furnish your Intercessor with matter of Praise and give your Advocate an Advantage against your Accuser Christ watcheth for a good Action as the Devil doth for a Bad He is a swift Witness not only against his Adversaries but for his People Mal. 3.5 I will come near to you in Judgment and I will be a swift Witness against the Sorcerers c. He cometh to convince them sooner than they are aware none of their Sins are unknown to him and they are brought in Court before they dream of it And the Godly have a Witness in Heaven too So Job 16.20 Behold my Witness is in Heaven and my Record is on High And he is a swift Witness we reap the Fruit of many Actions as soon as they are performed A continual Experience we have of this disposition of Christ in the speedy answer of Prayers Isa. 64.24 And it shall come to pass that before they call
Service about himself for bestowing on him the Gift of Miracles for trusting him with the Bag. Christ had lately washed his Feet as well as of the rest of the Apostles yet he obstinately goeth on in ways of Self-Perdition and his purpose of betraying his Lord and Master yea contrary to many Warnings given him Vse Oh take heed of a wilful obstinacy and wresting your selves out of the Arms of Mercy of being of such a disposition that nothing will reclaim you for that is to be a Son of Perdition Wilful Sins have a greater mark upon them than other Sins As when you go 1. Against an express Commandment Prov. 13.13 Whoso despiseth the Word shall be destroyed but he that feareth a Commandment shall be rewarded If a Commandment stand in your way it should be more than if a Band of Armed Men stood to hinder you Many make nothing of a Commandment they fear a Judgment from God or a Punishment from Men but never stand upon the Word of God 2. Against express Warnings of those that wish well to your Souls Deut. 1.43 So I spake unto you and you would not hear but rebelled against the Commandment of the Lord and went presumptuously up into the Hill When Men are wedded to their own Inclinations outfacing all Challenges in God's Name they will do what they are set upon Psal. 12.4 With our Tongues will we prevail our Lips are our own who is Lord over us This is not far from a Judgment 2 Chron. 36.15 16. And the Lord God of their Fathers sent to them by his Messengers rising up betimes and sending because he had compassion on his People and on his Dwelling-place But they mocked the Messengers of God and despised his Words and misused his Prophets until the Wrath of the Lord rose against his People till there was no Remedy This Contempt will draw down Wrath no means to appease God 3. Against Checks of Conscience and Motions of God's Spirit in our Hearts Acts 7.51 Ye stiff-necked and uncircumcised in Heart and Ears ye do always resist the Holy Ghost Conscience telleth them ye ought not to yield to this Sin whatever the Profit and Pleasure be yet Men kick against the Pricks and do that which their own Hearts disallow Rom. 14.22 Happy is he that condemneth not himself in the thing that he alloweth And in spight of these good Motions they will go forward to perfect the Sin which they have in chase then God lets them alone le ts them go on till they perish 4. Against Restraints of Providence when God hath hedged up their Way with Thorns or they have found much inconvenience in that course 2 Chron. 28.22 In the time of his distress he trespassed yet more and more This is that King Ahaz the Scripture sets a Brand upon him As Baalam would go on 2 Pet. 2.16 But was rebuked for his Iniquity the dumb Ass speaking with Man's Voice forbad the madness of the Prophet When Men go on over the Belly of more than ordinary Opposition till they perish A Miracle will not stop a Sinner in the violent pursuit of his Lusts. Providence hath a Language that biddeth us stop but the sway of Lusts is great and breaks through all Restraints Oh! take heed then of being self-willed stout-hearted in a sensual course wedded to our own Inclinations of being a Slave to Sensual Appetite and being led by it more than by Holy Reasons Take heed of love to some unmortified Lust especially to Covetousness this is the cause of extream violence in Sin Jer. 44.16 17. As for the Word that thou hast spoken to us in the Name of the Lord we will not hearken unto thee But we will certainly do whatsoever thing goeth forth out of our own Mouth to burn Incense unto the Queen of Heaven and to pour out Drink-Offerings unto her 2. Observe from his Character The Son of Perdition The same Name is given to Antichrist 2 Thess. 2.3 That Man of Sin be revealed the Son of Perdition Judas was a Type of Antichrist as they said of the blind Man John 9.9 Some said This is he others said He is like him The Pope boasteth that his Seat is Apostolical and that he is the Successor of an Apostle If we grant it and he will needs be a Successor of an Apostle there is an Error in the Person it is not Peter but Judas Let us see the Parallel 1. Judas was not a Stranger but a pretended Friend and an Apostle Acts 1.17 He was numbred with us and obtained part of this Ministry So the Pope obtained part of this Ministry Turks and Infidels are Enemies to Christ Antichrist must be one that seeketh to undermine Christ under a pretence of Friendship 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for and against Christ. He maketh War with the Horns of the Lamb Rev. 13.11 If he were a professed Adversary what Mystery were there in it Now it is a Mystery of Iniquity 2 Thess. 2.7 A false Prophet Rev. 16.13 It is wisdom to discern him Rev. 13.18 Here is Wisdom Let him that hath understanding count the Number of the Beast 2. Judas sold Christ for a small Matter So Omnia Romae venalia Pardons Indulgences Freedom from Purgatory all to be bought at Rome The Antichristian State maketh a Market of Religion Truth is made to yield to Interest and Profit 3. Judas betrayed Christ with a Kiss Antichrist is a true Adversary of Christ and yet pretendeth to adore him He pretendeth to be his Servant and Vicar and is his Enemy not an Enemy without the Church but within the Church that betrayeth Christ under a colour of adoration 4. Judas was a Guide to them that came to take Jesus Christ is in Heaven Death hath no more dominion over him his natural Body is above abuse but in his mystical Body he still suffereth Acts 9.4 Saul Saul why persecutest thou me The Pope is the Head of the Persecuting State others are his Emissaries and Agents to persecute Christ in his Members It is a Politick Religion carried on with Cruelty 5. Judas was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Son of Perdition as destroying himself and involving others in the same Condemnation So is Antichrist called in the Revelations 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rev. 9.11 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Destroyer of Souls of himself and others Vse Let all these things open our Eyes that we may behold the Man of Sin One Egg is not more like another than Judas and Antichrist 3. Observe That Carnal Practices will end in Perdition Because Judas is called the Son of Perdition let us see what course he took to undo himself Let us look upon his Sin and Punishment 1. For his Sin In the Story of Judas four Sins are most remarkable his Covetousness his Hypocrisy his Treason and his Despair 1. His Covetousness This was the Root of all as indeed it is the Root of all Evil 1 Tim. 6.10 Christ had made him his Treasurer and
have overcome the World To draw all to some doctrinal Head and Issue Of Christ's coming to God I have spoken already I might observe the force of the Word to comfort the Heart These things I speak that my Joy may be fulfilled But I shall content my self with two Observations 1. Obs. That this Prayer of Christ's is a Fountain of Consolation This Joy ariseth from the things he now spoke in the World partly because here we have a taste of Christ's Heart how zealously he is affected for our Good When he took his leave of us he took his leave of us with Blessings and Supplications Partly because here we have a Copy Model or Counterpart of his Intercession Here you may know what he is now doing for you in Heaven Christ is their Advocate and Intercessor he pleadeth their Right and sueth for Blessings he prayed for their Preservation Unity and Glory There are two ways to know Christ's Intercession by this Record and his Intercession in our Hearts Rom. 8.26 The Spirit it self maketh Intercession in us with groanings that cannot be uttered The Spirit testifieth to our Hearts the Quality of that Intercession Christ maketh for us in Heaven it is the Eccho of it the inward Interpellation of the Soul is the Eccho of Christ's Intercession Now that the Word and Spirit must go together the Form of it is left upon Record Here is a Publick Record to look upon in all Discomforts and Troubles of the Church And this breedeth a full Joy Partly because Christ's Prayers are as so many Promises he prayeth for Excellent Blessings and is sure of Audience Well then remember these Prayers of Christ for your Comfort when we are pressed down with any Evils in the World let us run to Christ's Prayers As Luther said Let us sing the 46 th Psalm so say I Let us Meditate on John 17. here is a Remedy for all the Afflictions of the Church 2. Observe Christ's care to leave his People joyful and careful he is very sollicitous about it before his departure First I shall enquire what this Joy is that Christ would establish 1. For the Kind of it My Joy not a Worldly Joy but Heavenly not Corporal but Spiritual It ill beseemeth Christians to set their Hearts on Earthly Things or suffer the World to intercept their Joy Phil. 4.4 Rejoice in the Lord always and again I say Rejoice The Apostle was in Prison when he wrote it he had nothing else to rejoice in at that time but what he had felt the sweetness of himself he imparts to others What can a Man desire more than Joy You are at liberty to rejoice as he speaketh elsewhere of Marriage You are at liberty to marry 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but only in the Lord such a Joy you may have as Christ works ex me de me of which I am the Object and the Author You need not fear that which Christ would establish is a chearful Piety not a prophane Joy Christ's delights are with the Sons of Men Prov. 8.31 He feasteth himself with the thoughts of his Grace it is as it were the Lord's Recreation therefore certainly the Sons of Men should have their delights with God If the Lord that sitteth upon the Throne of Majesty and Glory if he delights in us should not we delight in a God that is so excellent and worthy 2. In what manner he would have it received 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fulfilled in them The Joy is full because the Object is infinite we can desire nothing beyond him Desire answereth to Motion Joy to Rest when we can go no further there we rest What can we desire beyond God Acts 13.52 The Disciples were filled with Joy and with the Holy Ghost their Hearts could hold no more Narrow Vessels are soon filled with the Ocean It is a full Joy not in it self but with respect to Worldly Joy Worldly Joy is scanty unstable and vanishing it cannot satisfy nor secure the Heart take away the Creatures from the Worldling and you take away his Joy the Object lieth without him But John 16.22 Your Joy shall no Man take from you they cannot plunder you of Peace of Conscience and Joy in the Holy Ghost This ravisheth the Heart 1 Pet. 1.8 Ye rejoice with Joy unspeakable and full of Glory Phil. 4.7 The Peace of God that passeth all understanding keep your Hearts and Minds through Jesus Christ It is better felt than expressed a Creature worketh it not but a Divine Operation Paul heard in Heaven 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unspeakable Words So this being a foretaste of Heaven cannot be conceived and expressed you cannot imagine how sweet it is and still it increaseth till we come to Heaven and lose our selves in these Eternal Ravishments 3. It is inward for the quality of it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it is wrought in the midst of Afflictions there is sweetness within when bitterness round about us like the Wood that was thrown in at Marah it maketh bitter Waters sweet Exod. 15.25 Saints are fed with hidden Manna Rev. 2.17 Their Life is hid and their Joy is hidden 1 Pet. 1.6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice tho now for a Season if need be ye are in heaviness through manifold Temptations Without there are Persecutions Temptations Afflictions from Satan and the World and within Joy they have Meat and Drink which the World knoweth not of the World seeth it not and therefore the World will not believe it Secondly How much Christ's Heart is set upon it It appears by the Provision he made for them when he departed he left the Comforter John 14.19 I will not leave you comfortless I will come unto you John 15.11 These things have I spoken to you that my Joy might remain in you and that your Joy may be full He doth not say that my Authority may remain over you but my Joy and if we would make Christ's Heart glad or our own we must obey his Commandments for when he injoineth Obedience to his Disciples it is that he may rejoice in our Comfort In his Instructions he teacheth them how to pray John 16.24 Ask and ye shall receive that your Joy may be full and now he prayeth himself that they have my Joy fulfilled in themselves Christ maketh this to be his main Work and Aim that in this Life we might have Peace of Conscience and Joy in the Holy Ghost and in the Life to come Joy for evermore Now lest ye should think this was only for the twelve Apostles you shall see it was the end of the whole Word the Scriptures were written Rom. 15.4 That we through patience and comfort of them might have hope The whole Ministry of the Church serveth to the fulfilling of this Joy Thirdly Reasons why Christ was so sollicitous about this Matter 1. Because of the great use of it in the Spiritual Life to make us to do and to suffer Nehem. 8.10 The Joy of the Lord is your strength This
14.17 Whom the World cannot receive because it seeth him not neither knoweth him The VVorld cannot see things that are not of great Profit and Benefit 3. By the Bent and Resolution of the VVill. 1 Tim. 6.9 They that will be rich c. not is but will be James 4.4 Whosoever will be a Friend of the VVorld is the Enemy of God Grace is known by the full purpose of the Heart Acts 11.23 He exhorted them all that with full purpose of Heart they would cleave unto the Lord VVhat he fixeth upon as his End and Scope 4. By a special Sagacity and Dexterity in the Matters of the World and a Dulness in the Things of God Luke 16.8 The Children of this VVorld are in their Generation wiser than the Children of Light They have Ostriches Wings not to fly but to run It is strange to hear how sottishly worldly-wise Men will speak of Religion and the Ways of God they are dull and blockish in Religion though otherwise of great Ability Rom. 16.19 I would have you wise unto that which is good and simple concerning Evil. 5. By the Stream of your Desires Desires are the Pulses of the Soul You may know the temper of your Souls by the beating of the Pulses by the current and drift of your Desires as Physicians judg by Appetite The Saints plead their Affections Isa. 26.8 The desire of our Soul is to thy Name and to the remembrance of thee They cannot justify their Innocency yet they plead their Integrity the vigorous bent of their Souls So the Spirit of the World is known by an unsatisfied Thirst and the ravenousness of the Desires which rise with Enjoyment for still Men crave more Such a Dropsy argueth a distempered Soul the Soul is transported beyond all bounds of Modesty and Contentment Isa. 5.8 VVo unto them that join House to House and Field to Field till there be no Place that they may be placed alone in the midst of the Earth The inordinate Inclination still increaseth and Men never have enough 6. By your Grief at worldly Losses and Disappointments Men lose with Grief what they possess with Love the Affliction riseth according to the degree of the Affection They that rejoice at tho they rejoiced not weep as if they wept not 1 Cor. 7.30 Earnest Affection will not brook disappointment 1 Tim. 6.10 For the Love of Mony is the root of all Evil which while some coveted after they have erred from the Faith and pierced themselves through with many Sorrows The Sorrow will be answerable to the Desire You grieve more for the loss of Wealth than for the loss of God's Countenance The Bridegroom is gone and you never mourn but upon every worldly Loss the Heart is dejected What slight Thoughts have Men of God Thou art sad if thou hast lost but a Ring of value the Offals of thy Estate but God's Accesses and Recesses are never noted Grief followeth Love when Jesus wept for Lazarus the Jews said Behold how he loved him John 11.35 7. Fear of Want or an extraordinary Sollicitousness about outward Provisions that is a sure Note of a worldly Heart Christ was disputing against worldliness and among other Precepts he saith Luke 12.29 Seek not ye what ye shall eat nor what ye shall drink neither be ye of doubtful mind 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be not hovering between Doubts and Fears This is to take God's Work out of his Hand Suspicious Fears argue too much of the Spirit of the World God would have us look no further than the present day Sufficient for each day is the Evil thereof Mat. 6.34 God is very careful of our good He hath made Carking a Sin he might have left it as a Punishment 8. By excessive delight in worldly Comforts A Man may be worldly that is not carking and ravenous Esau saith I have enough my Brother Gen. 33.9 Your too much complacency is a great Sin When Men are satisfied with the present Portion it is as great if not a greater Sin than to desire more Luke 12.19 Soul thou hast much Goods laid up for many Years take thine ease eat drink and be merry He took too great delight in his Portion they bless themselves in their worldly Enjoyments as if they had happiness enough Psal. 62.10 Trust not in Oppression become not vain in Robbery if Riches encrease set not your Heart upon them not in point of Delight and Trust. Your Delight should not be terminated on the Creature 9. By envying the worldly Happiness that others enjoy This is a great fault in the Children of God you are not of this World Tho you have not such costly Furniture rare Accommodations as others have tho you are not the World's Fondlings dandled on the World's Knees you have a better Portion in Christ. Psal. 4.7 Thou hast put gladness in my Heart more than the time when their Corn and their Wine increased It is a disparagement to your Privileges and Hopes Psal. 17.14 From Men which are thy Hand O Lord from Men of the World which have their portion in this Life and whose Belly thou fillest with hid Treasures they are full of Children and leave the rest of their Substance to their Babes It is your time to be Princes in disguise The less splendor in the World the more lustre in Grace Grace would not be so eminent if worldly Glory were greater Who that is owner of a Palace would envy another a Dunghil Secondly A worldly Conversation which is seen in two things 1. Immoderate Endeavours for the World to the neglect of God Luke 12.24 So is he that layeth up Treasure for himself and is not rich towards God All things must be looked after in subordination to God When Sarah saw Ishmael scoffing at Isaac â—he thrust him out of Doors When Mammon upbraideth God and worldly Things incroach and allow God no room but in the Conscience then we are immoderate 2. Carnal Compliance The Worldling serveth the Times cozeneth lieth cheateth hateth Christ So must not you 1 John 5.19 And we know that we are of God and the whole World lieth in wickedness as a Carrion in a Sink 1. Consider your Condition you are strangers The Fathers of old dwelt in Tents we never read that Abraham made any purchase but of a Grave Cain built Cities David was a King yet a Stranger Psal. 39.12 For I am a Stranger with thee and a Sojourner as all my Fathers were The World is not our Country The Fathers of the Old Testament for the most part lived a wandring Life Heb. 11.14 For they that say such things declare plainly that they seek a Country Jacob passed over Jordan with a Staff Gen. 32.10 It is a most unbeseeming thing as can be for one that professeth himself a Christian to take up with the Things of this World 2. Consider it is a dishonour to God and a scandal to Religion to be of a worldly Conversation to profess an Interest in
answerably to it Dependance should beget Observance Phil. 2.10 13. Work out your Salvation with fear and trembling for it is God that worketh in you to will and to do according to his good pleasure When we do not thrive under his Custody it is scandalous God will takeaway the Hedg let the Boar of the Forest come in and eat them down Vse 2. To press the Children of God to two Duties Dependance Confidence 1. Dependance 1 Chron. 20.12 We have no might against this great Company neither know we what to do but our Eyes are up to thee We must profess that we do not stand by our own strength but are as a Staff in the Hand of a Man or a Child in the Hand of the Father Psal. 70.5 I am poor and needy make haste unto me O God thou art my Help and my Deliverer make no tarrying O my God God is honoured when we acknowledg him for our Guardian 2. Confidence that he will preserve us in that Grace to which he hath called us in Christ. There will be shakings and wandrings as a Tree fastned at the Root is driven to and fro with violent Blasts There may be an interruption of the Acts of Grace as a Man in a swoon or as stunn'd by a great Blow but he is alive so there may be particular Falls but we shall not fall constantly readily easily As in a Land-flood the Meadows may be overflown but the Marshes are drowned every Tide Preservation from damning Sins is sure and certain Christ hath asked it God is able to keep us Happy are they that have an Interest in Christ's Prayers and that have God for a Guardian therefore wait upon God with Hope in the midst of Temptations 6. I observe from the last words the Evil from the evil One or evil Thing it lieth indifferently 1. From the Evil One. Observe Satan hath a great hand in the Evils that befal us in the World both Afflictions and Sin He instigateth our Enemies and inflameth our Lusts. 1. He instigateth our Enemies Christ said Luke 22.53 This is your Hour and the Power of Darkness Rev. 12.12 The Devil is come down unto you having great wrath because he knoweth that he hath but a short time If you could behold with bodily Eyes this evil Spirit hanging on the Ears of the great Men of the World and of the common People to animate them against the Saints you would more admire the Work of God that you do subsist 2. He inflameth our Sins and Lusts. 1 Cor. 7.3 Lest Satan tempt you for your Incontinency The Sin is ours but Satan joins with it and makes it more violent As in Storms and Tempests when Matter is prepared the Devil maketh them more formidable Vse 1. Let Persecutors take heed the Devil is near and they are guided by him tho they see him not Rev. 16.14 They are the Spirits of Devils working Miracles which go forth to the Kings of the Earth 2. Here is Advice to the People of God 1. To beware of Sins that you gratify not Satan with the displeasure of God Do you think Peter would ever have given such Advice to Christ as he did if he knew Satan had been in it Would carnal Men ever lie if they knew the Devil filled their Hearts Acts 5.3 Why hath Satan filled thine Heart to lie to the Holy Ghost Would Men sin so freely if they knew the Hand of Satan was in all And if the Lord should give you over to his Power if he should give Satan charge over you how far might he hurry and carry you 2. Let this teach you dependance upon God so much the more Ephes. 6.12 For we wrestle not against Flesh and Blood but against Principalities against Powers against the Rulers of the Darkness of this World against spiritual Wickedness in high Places We have to do with the Devil as well as Men and therefore have need to look up to God And this is thy Comfort O Christian that God is stronger than Satan 2. From the evil Thing that is the evil of Persecution keep them from being destroyed till they have accomplished their Ministry Observe God keepeth his Saints temporally till their Work is ended by a Special Providence He delivers them from Diseases and from the fury of Men as long as he hath any Service for them in the World Therefore when ever you have escaped any visible and sensible Danger when you are come out of a terrible Disease or kept from the Fury of Men improve it accordingly it is for Service But rather it may be understood of the Evil of Sin keep them from the Evil. And so the note is That Sin is the greatest Evil. Christ doth not say keep them from Trouble No let them ride out the Storm but keep them from the Evil of Sin SERMON XXV JOHN XVII 16 They are not of the World even as I am not of the World IN this Verse Christ repeateth the Argument used in the 14 th Verse This Repetition is not idle and of no use it is Christ that speaketh The Reason of the Repitition may be conceived either with respect to the Disciples the Persons for whom and in whose hearing he prayed and so it is to inculcate their Duty Or with respect to God the Person to whom he prayed and so he urgeth their Danger For in the 14 th Verse he shewed this was the Cause why the World hated them now he maketh it the Reason why he prayeth for them that they may be kept Keep them from the Evil They are not of the World even as I am not of the World 1. In the general Observe That Repetitions of the same Point are sometimes necessary Phil. 3.1 To write the same things to you to me it is not grievous but for you it is safe Repetition of the same things is tedious and irksome to Nature but profitable to Grace It is tedious to Nature partly out of an itch of Novelty Most Men have but an adulterous love to Truth they love it while it is new and fresh there is a satiety that groweth by acquaintedness the Israelites grew weary of Manna tho Angels Food Partly out of the impatiency of Guilt Sores cannot endure to be rubbed again and again frequency of Reproof and Admonition is like the rubbing of a Sore grievous to a galled Conscience John 21.17 Peter was grieved that he should say to him the third time Lovest thou me as reviving his Apostacy bringing to remembrance his three-fold denying of Christ questioning his Fidelity Sinners do not love to be suspected or urged much it reviveth Guilt and maketh it fly in the Face of Conscience none are weary but they that cannot endure to be remembred of their Duty But it is profitable to Grace First To cure Weakness Secondly To further Duties First To cure Weakness Our Knowledg is little our Affections changeable our Memories weak our Attention slight 1. Our Knowledg is little narrow-mouth'd Vessels
own Will begat he us with the Word of Truth that we should be a kind of First-fruits of his Creatures The First-fruits were the Lord's Portion Or else by the consent of their own Vows Rom. 12.1 I beseech you that you present your selves a living Sacrifice holy acceptable to God that is your reasonable Service They have dedicated and devoted themselves to God God calleth for it when he saith My Son give me thy Heart God will have his own Right established by the Creatures Consent it is a necessary Fruit of Grace 2. Purged by degrees and made free from Sin this is to be sanctified to be purged from the Corruption of Sin and the World We are not only accounted holy but we are made holy and that cannot be till we are purged because we come into the World polluted with the Stain of Sin 1 Cor. 6.11 Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are justified in the Name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God There is a Stain and an Uncleanness sticketh to our Natures and defileth all our Actions we need to be purged 3. Endowed with God's Image and Likeness not only cleansed from Sin but adorned with Grace as the Priests under the Law were not only washed but adorned with gorgeous Apparel To be sanctified is more than to be purified because it noteth not only the Expulsion of Sin but the Infusion of Grace 2 Tim. 2.12 If a Man therefore purge himself from these he shall be a Vessel unto Honour sanctified and meet for the Master's use and prepared unto every good Work Besides purging Sanctification addeth somewhat more they are not only purged from the Filthiness of Sin but prepared by the Infusion of Grace for every good Work made holy as God is holy 2. Why we should chiefly mind it in Prayer 1. Because of the Excellency of it It is God's Glory Angels Glory Saints Glory God's Glory Exod. 15.11 God is glorious in Holiness Angels Glory who are called Mat. 25.31 Holy Angels And the Saints Glory Eph. 5.26 27. That he might sanctify them with the washing of Water by the Word that he might present it to himself a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it might be holy and without blemish The Church's Honour lieth not in Pomp and outward Ornament but in Holiness 2. Because God aimeth at it in all his Dispensations Election Eph. 1.4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the World that we should be holy and without blame before him in Love 2 Thess. 2.14 God hath from the beginning chosen you through Sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the Truth God chuseth us that we may be of a choice Spirit As when Esther was chosen out among the Virgins then she was decked with Ornaments so when we are chosen by God we are beautified with Holiness Redemption Eph. 5.26 Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of Water by the Word His Promises 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises that by these ye might be Partakers of the Divine Nature having escaped the Corruption that is in the World through Lust. His Providences Heb. 12.10 They verily for a few days chastened us after their own Pleasure but he for our Profit that we might be Partakers of his Holiness Earthly Parents correct their Children out of meer Passion but he to renew our Affections to sanctify us for himself that the Husk may flie off He bestows Blessings to encourage us in Holiness 1 Tim. 6.17 18. Charge them that are rich in this World that they be not high-minded nor trust in uncertain Riches but in the Living God who giveth us richly all Things to enjoy That they do good that they be rich in good Works ready to distribute willing to communicate That your Riches may be Instruments of Piety not Occasions to the Flesh. It is our Corruption to turn all things to a carnal Use. His Ordinances That he might sanctify them by the washing of Water through the Word Ephes. 5.26 This is God's Aim and it should be ours Vse is to teach us what to seek for our selves and others not temporal Felicity so much as Sanctification not Deliverance from Afflictions nor outward Blessings so much as the sanctified Use of them This is to pray for one another out of the Communion of the Spirit and for our selves out of a Principle of the Divine Nature Temporal Blessings are only to be desired in order to spiritual Ends. Nature is allowed to speak but Grace must be heard first Mat. 6.33 Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and the Righteousness thereof and all these things shall be added unto you These are for Overplus 2. Observe from the Matter he had prayed for Conservation from Evil now for Sanctification It is not enough to keep from Evil but we must be holy and do good Psal. 34.14 Depart from Evil and do good Isa. 1.16 17. Cease to do evil learn to do well God hateth Evil and delighteth in Good as we must hate what God hateth so we must love what God loveth Eadem velle nolle I durst not sin God hateth it I durst not omit this Duty God loveth it Our Obedience must carry a proportion with the Divine Mercy not only be positive but privative Divine Mercy spareth and saveth God is a Sun and a Shield Psal. 84.11 Therefore we must not walk in the Counsel of the Vngodly nor stand in the Way of Sinners nor sit in the Seaâ— of the Scornful But our delight must be in the Law of the Lord and in his Law must we meditate day and night Psal. 1.1 2. We must have Communion with Christ in all his Acts in his Death and Resurrection he mortifieth Sin and quickneth the Heart Rom. 6.11 Likewise reckon ye also your selves to be dead indeed unto Sin but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord. The same Divine Power that killeth the Old-Man quickneth the New In the Word which is the Rule there are Precepts and Restraints therefore we are not only to escape from Sin but there must be a delight in Communion with God there must be an eschewing what God forbiddeth and a practising what God commandeth Thus are we obliged from our Approver our Principles our Encouragements our Rule Vse Let it press us not to rest in abstaining from Sin Men are not vitious but they are not sanctified The Pharisees Religion ran upon Negatives 1. Both are alike contrary to the New Nature 2. Both are alike disserviceable to the Work of Grace 3. Both are hated by God 1. Both are contrary to the New Nature it hateth Evil and loveth Good There is a putting off and a putting on Ephes. 4.22 That ye put off concerning the former Conversation the Old Man which is
good Work it is not of your selves but of God Every Act every Degree of Holiness is from God III. For whom he prayeth the Apostles I. That were already holy John 13.10 Ye are clean and in the Verse immediately preceding They are not of the World yet now Sanctify them let their Hearts be more heavenly and their Lives more pure every day Observe Those that are sanctified need to be sanctified more and more Rev. 22 1â— He that is righteous let him be righteous still he that is holy let him be holy still 1. Our inward Sanctification must increase because of the weakness of present Grace and the relicts of Corruption 2 Cor. 4.16 Tho our outward Man perish yet the inward Man is renewed day by day It is not a Work to be done at once 1 Thess. 5.23 And the very God of Peace sanctify you wholly and I pray God your whole Spirit Soul and Body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. It is perfect in parts at first the New Creature doth not come out maimed but not in degrees there is need of more Sanctification in Spirit in Soul in Body the Kingdom of Heaven increaseth by degrees 2. Our outward Man must be cleansed day by day because of new defilements John 13.10 He that is washed needeth not but to wash his Feet but is clean every whit It is an Allusion to a Man coming from the Bath his Feet contract Soil in the Passage Your Persons are sanctified by the Spirit but when you are never so holy there are new Defilements Vse 1. Be not satisfied with any present degrees of Grace There is an holy Covetousness I count not my self to have attained Phil. 3.14 Christ is so full that we cannot receive all at once 2. It is a strange Conceit in any to think they may be too good When we begin to be unwilling to grow better we begin to wax worse it is a good degree of Grace to know our Defects 3. Therefore let us use Means to persist in Holiness to increase in Holiness especially Prayer which is the Breath which God hath appointed to keep in the Flame II. For the Persons once more They were to preach the Word as a Preparative he prayeth for Sanctification Observe Holiness is a good Preparative to the Ministry and they are inwardly consecrated by the Spirit sanctifying them 1. That they may have experience of the Truth of the Doctrine upon their own Hearts The Apostles were to preach the Truth to others now saith he Sanctify them through thy Truth I believed and therefore have I spoken Psal. 116.10 We speak best when we speak by experience This is the right way of getting Sermons by Heart We are God's Witnesses now we should have sound Experience 1 John 1.1 That which was from the beginning which we have heard which we have seen with our Eyes which we have looked upon and our Hands have handled of the Word of Life That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you Ezekiel was first to eat the Roll Ezek. 3. 1 2 3. not only to see it and to hear it but to eat it Ministers must first eat themselves then feed others We are not to speak by hear-say to deliver God's Message as a meer Narration but out of a deep Impression on the Heart What cometh from the Heart and from Experience is quick and lively 2. For the Honour of God Carnal Ministers bring a Reproach upon the Ordinances 1 Sam. 2.17 The Sin of the young Men was very great before the Lord for Men abhorred the Offering of the Lord. Who will take Meat out of a Leprous Hand 3. To answer the Types of the Law Aaron and his Sons were sanctified for the Levitical Priesthood Exod. 29.4 To be washed with Blood and Oil to be washed in the great Laver sprinkled with Blood anointed with Oil which denotes Remission of Sins Regeneration the Gifts of the Spirit 1 John 5.8 There are three that bear Witness in Earth the Spirit the Water and the Blood Every Office should have a solemn Consecration Vse 1. Ministers should look to their inward Call They that are designed to serve God in a special manner must look after special Purity It breedeth Atheism when we do not live up to our Doctrine People will say they must say something for their Living 2. Let People look to their choice of Ministers There is a great deal of difference between an Eloquent and an Experienced Pastor Secondly We now come to the Means or Manner how Christ's Request is to be accomplished by thy Truth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it may be rendred in thy Truth or by thy Truth oâ— through thy Truth as Vers. 19. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without an Article that they may be sanctified through the Truth or as in the Margeâ—t truly sanctified but we better render it by the Truth there is an Article 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not in Truth but in the Truth and it is presently added thy Word is Truth So that it noteth not the kind of their Sanctification but the Instrument and Means Now these words by thy Truth may be understood either of God's Faithfulness or his revealed Will both which are called his Truth Of God's Faithfulness as Vers. 11. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as keep them by thy Power so sanctify them by or according to thy Truth and Faithfulness But this Exposition tho plausible yet is not so proper because it is presently added thy Word is Truth By Truth then is meant not his Faithfulness but his revealed Will. Now God hath revealed his Will by the Light of Nature or by the Light of his Word That Will of God which is revealed by the Light of Nature is called Truth so the Gentiles are charged Rom. 1.8 With-holding the Truth in Vnrighteousness 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that which may be known of God Vers. 19. is called Truth How came the Gentiles by the Truth who are strangers to the Covenant of Promise The Apostle answereth much of God was known to them But this Truth that is here spoken of is the Will of God made known in his Word or the Knowledg of things necessary to Salvation concerning God and his Worship first delivered by the Prophets afterwards explained by Christ himself to the Apostles and by them consigned to the Church Now the Truths delivered in the Word may be referred to two Heads Law and Gospel The distinction in Christ's Time was Law and Prophets In this place Christ chiefly intendeth the Gospel the Truth which they were sent to preach to others Christ would have them to have an experience of it themselves And it is notable that in many places of Scripture the Gospel is called Truth not only in opposition to humane Writings but also with respect to the Law and other parts of Scripture because it is the Truth by way of eminency as we call the Plague
the School of Christ He hath begotten us by the Word of Truth And the Ordinance of preaching the Word is consecrated to this purpose Ephes. 5.26 That he might sanctify them by the washing of Water through the Word There are other Occasional Helps but this is the Instituted Means God will work no other way in his ordinary and revealed course and will accept no other Obedience and Sanctification but by the Word Holiness or that Piety which is proper and genuine is wrought by a Divine Truth otherwise it is Superstition not Godliness Civility not Holiness of Conversation Tho Men have never so good an Inclination yet because they have not a Divine Revelation for their Warrant it is but a Bastard Religion Superstition or framing a strictness of our own accompanied with opposition against the Truth The Word and Spirit are in Conjunction Isa. 59.21 My Spirit that is upon thee and my Words which I have put in thy Mouth shall not depart out of thy Mouth c. These act in Conjunction and it is for the honour of the Scriptures that God hath annexed them 1 Thess. 5.19 20. Quench not the Spirit Despise not Prophesying Preaching of the Word and pouring out of the Spirit go together 4. Every part of the Truth worketh not but only the Gospel which is the Truth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Law sheweth us our Spots and the Gospel cleanseth and washeth them away The Work of the Law is Preparation but that which hath a special and direct influence upon Sanctification is the Gospel John 15.3 Now ye are clean through the Word which I have spoken to you and that was the Gospel Privilege This pulleth in the Heart to God that we may be partakers of his Grace Moses brought them to the Borders but Joshua brought them into the Land of Canaan The Apostle appealeth to the Experience of Believers Gal. 3.2 This only would I learn of you Received ye the Spirit by the VVorks of the Law or by the hearing of Faith Tho the Spirit may be received by the preaching of any part of Canonical Scripture yet most usually by the preaching of the Gospel The Lord would give us this sensible and authentick Proof of the Truth and Excellency of the Gospel that we receive the Spirit of Regeneration by it and not by the Law It is the Instrument by which God useth to confer the Spirit So 2 Pet. 1.4 To us are given exceeding great and precious Promises that by these we may be made partakers of the Divine Nature What part of the Word worketh the Heart to a conformity to God likeneth us in Holiness to God the great and precious Promises It is not by moral Strains nor by terrible Threatnings these have their use in their place but by the great and precious Promises as God was in the sâ—â—ll Voice 5. The Gospel worketh not unless it be accompanied with the Spirit There is a great deal of difference between seeing things in the Light of Reason and seeing things in the Light of the Spirit Truth represented in the Light of Reason begets but an humane Faith leaveth a weak impression and hath but a weak operation upon the Soul but things represented in the light of the Spirit â—â—â—keth quite otherwise there is not only a notional Irradiation but an experimental Feeling they see another manner of Beauty and Excellency in Christ a vanity in worldly Delights which they never saw before Running-water and Strong-water differ not in colour but in taste and virtue John 16.13 When he the Spirit of Truth is come he will guide you into all 〈◊〉 1 John 2.27 The Anointing which ye have received of him abidet◠〈◊〉 you and ye need not that any Man teach you but as the same Anointing teacheth you of all things Most Men content themselves with a superficial Belief they have but a hâ—â—ane knowledg of Divine Things and therefore their Souls are not carried out to Holiness Love Fear Trust Obedience they have a cold and naked apprehension liteâ—â—â— Knowledg is waâ—hy and weak it worketh not 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing ye have purified your Souls in obeying the Truth through the Spirit 6. This must not only be represented in the Power and Demonstration of the Spirit but received and applied by Faith Sanctification is sometimes ascribed to the Gospel and sometimes to Faith which receiveth the Gospel Acts 15.9 Purifying their Hearts by Faith Our Hearts are purified by the Word of Truth 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing that â—e have purified your Souls in obeying the Truth through the Spirit Here they were purified by Faith The Word worketh not without an Act on our part as well as on God's The Word preached did not profit them not being mixed with Faith in them that heard it Heb. 4.2 As a Plaster worketh not till it be applied to the Sore Nay the Apostle's Word implieth more the Word must not only be applied to the Soul but mingled with the Soul 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 As in a Medicine the Ingredients must be mixed together to do good So if we have the Word we must have the Spirit and we must have Faith mix it altogether and then it worketh Faith receiveth the Word as a divine and infallible Truth and that begets an Awe In short Faith working to Sanctification apprehends the Love of God the Blood of Christ the Promises Precepts of the Word and by all these it is ever purging and working out Corruption By apprehending the Love of God Gal. 5.6 In Christ Jesus neither Circumcisionâ— availeth any thing nor Vncircumcision but Faith that worketh by Love Shall I love that which God hateth O do not this abominable Thing that I hate Jer. 44.4 Faith representeth God pleading thus Is this thy Kindness to thy Friend Do I thus requite God for all his Kindness to me in Christ There is an Exasperation against Lusts. It maketh use of the Blood of Christ. 1 John 1.7 The Blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all Sins Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the Blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your Consciences from dead Works to serve the Living God That is an excellent Purger In outward Purging it is the Water and the Soap cleanseth but the Hand of the Laundress applieth it and rubbeth the Cloaths that are washed Faith apprehendeth the Blood of Christ to purge the Conscience it waiteth for the sanctifying Virtue of his Blood and the Grace purchased thereby So Faith maketh use of the Promises this giveth Faith encouragement to expect glorious Rewards Assistance is purchased and Acceptance is promised 2 Cor. 7.1 Having therefore these Promises dearly Beloved let us cleanse our selves from all Filthiness of the Flesh and Spirit perfecting Holiness in the Fear of God Then Faith constantly maketh use of the Precepts and Counsels of the Word by which Sin is discovered and taxed When the Word is received by Faith there goeth a
Light with it to see Sin after another manner altho a Man did not know it before Faith persuadeth us that the Commands of God are just and equal there is a believing Commands as well as Promises this is a Command from God Psal. 119.66 Teach me good Judgment and Knowledg for I have believed thy Commandments SERMON XXVII JOHN XVII 17 Sanctify them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth I NOW Proceed to the Reasons why God sanctifieth by his Truth It is most suitable to God's Honour and to Man's Nature I. To God's Honour It was meet that God should give a Rule to the Creatures or else how should they know his Will And then it was meet to honour this Rule by owning it above all other Doctrines by the concomitant Operation of his Spirit This is the authentick Proof the Efficacy of the Word is a Pledg of the Truth of it John 8.32 And ye shall know the Truth and the Truth shall make ye free from the Bondage of Sin the Devil and Death A wicked Man cannot have an absolute assurance of the Truth of the Word he hath no feeling of the Power of it There is a great deal of Do How do you prove the Scriptures to be the Word of God A Believer hath the Testimony in his own Heart 1 John 5.10 He that believeth in the Son of God hath the Testimony in himself His Conscience and Heart are set at liberty by Water and Blood This made the Apostles bold and should make Ministers so Rom. 1.16 I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ for it is the Power of God unto Salvation We should not be ashamed to preach it and you should not be ashamed to profess it it is the Power of God God will not associate and join the powerful Operation of his Spirit with any other Doctrine So David when he commendeth the Law by which he doth not mean the Decalogue but the whole Word of God Psal. 19.7 8 9. The Law of the Lord is perfect converting the Soul the Testimony of the Lord is sure making wise the Simple The Statutes of the Lord are right rejoycing the Soul the Commandment of the Lord is pure enlightning the Eyes The Fear of the Lord is clean enduring for ever the Judgments of the Lord are true and righteous altogether He had spoken before of the Excellency of the Sun now of the Word intimating that the Word of God is as necessary for the Heart as the Sun is for the World We can as well be without the Sun as without the Bible But how doth he evidence it From the Effects upon the Heart and Conscience Comfort and Grace are two great Evidences of the Perfection of the Word No Doctrine in the World save this Divine Truth set down in Scripture is able to discover the Sin and Misery of Man the Remedy and Relief of it in Christ. No Doctrine save this alone can effectually humble a Soul and convert it to God make it sensible of the Loss by Sin and restore it to a better Condition II. It is more suitable to Man's Nature The Word is more morally accommodated to work upon the Heart of Man than any other Instrument Means or Doctrine in the World 1. The Precepts of it It is the Copy of God's Holiness the Light by which we see ever◠thing in its own Colours The Light of Nature is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Work of the Law Rom. 2.14 15. It taketh notice of gross Acts of Sin and the outward Work of Duty they made Conscience to abstain from gross Acts of Sin and to perform outward Acts of Piety and Devotion as offering Sacrifices and Prayers But now there is an excellent Spirit of Holiness that breatheth in the Word and all matters of Duty are advanced to their greatest perfection Psal. 119.96 Thy Commandment is exceeding broad of a vast extent and latitude comprizing every Motion Thought and Circumstance in Duties not only the Act is required but the Frame of Heart is regarded not only Sins but Lusts are forbidden If ever there were an Instrument fitted to do a thing the Word is fitted to promote Holiness the true Purity that is pleasing to God 2. The Paterns and Examples of the Word We miscarry by low Examples and learn Looseness and Carelesness one by another Therefore the Word of God to elevate Holiness to the highest extent presseth not only the Examples of the Saints whose Memorials are left upon record in the Word but the Holiness of the Angels yea the Holiness of God himself The highest Aim doth no hurt he will shoot further who aimeth at a Star than he that aimeth at a Shrub Be ye Followers of them who through Faith and Patience have inherited the Promises Heb. 6.12 Thy Will be done on Earth as it is done in Heaven Mat. 6.10 Be ye holy as I am holy 1 Pet. 1.15 Communion begets Conformity We need all kinds of Examples high Examples that we may not rest in any low degrees and beginnings of Holiness low Examples that we may think it possible We are not Angels but Men and Women 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of like Affections that have the same natural Interests natural Wants with others It is a trodden Path in the Way to Heaven you may see the Footsteps of the Saints 3. Excellent Rewards and fit Arguments to induce us to the Practice of Holiness 2 Cor. 7.1 Having these Promises dearly Beloved let us cleanse our selves from all the Filthiness of Flesh and Spirit perfecting Holiness in the Fear of God 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises that by these ye might be Partakers of the Divine Nature having escaped the Corruption that is in the World through Lust. God covenants with us as if we were free-born to interest our Hearts in the Love and Practice of Holiness we have as much propounded as we can wish for nay and more 1 Cor. 2.9 Eye hath not seen nor Ear heard neither have entred into the Heart of Man the Things which God hath prepared for them that love him Lactantius saith of the Heathens Virtutis vim non sentiunt cujus proemium ignorant They feel not the Power of Vertue because they are ignorant of the Reward of Vertue Life and Glory and the great things to come are powerful Motives can you meet with the like elsewhere All Creatures seek their own Perfection Philosophy is to seek of a sure Reward and Encouragement 4. Our many Advantages in Christ. We have not only Encouragement offered but Help and Assistance Christ hath purchased Grace to make us holy 1 Pet. 2.24 Who his own self bare our Sins in his own Body on the Tree that we being dead unto Sin might live to Righteousness by whose Stripes ye were healed He hath not only purchased the Rewards of Grace to wit that God should not deal with us in Soveraignty but purchased the Abilities of Grace redeemed us from
needs be true for God is so infinitely Wise that he cannot be deceived and so infinitely Just and True that he will not deceive us and so Omnipotent that he cannot be jealous of our Knowledg and so Gracious that he is not envious of our Knowledg as the Devil would insinuate Gen. 3.5 For God doth know that in the Day ye eat thereof then your Eyes shall be opened and ye shall be as Gods knowing Good and Evil. It will be no infringement to his Interest if we should know his Nature and his Will But the great Question is What we should take for the Word of God Now that we may have a sure ground in this Kind let us consider how he hath revealed himself to Man The Dispensations of God are several 1. To Adam 2. To the World 3. To the Church 1. To Adam His Bible was his Heart the Law was written there and God preached to him immediatly and by Oracle gave him all extraordinary Commands and the Book of the Creatures for his Contemplation not so much to better his Knowledg as to increase his Reverence 2. To the World to Heathens God gave the Book of Nature which was more than they made use of and therefore he stopt there Psal. 19.1 2 3. The Heavens declare the Glory of God and the Firmament sheweth his Handy-Work Day unto Day uttereth Speech and Night unto Night sheweth Knowledg There is no Speech nor Language where their Voice is not heard c. This Revelation God hath made of himself even to all Nations they have Sun and Moon to look upon and the Structure of the Heavens to behold which are as so many Pledges of the Excellency and Infiniteness of God Rom. 1.19 20. Because that which may be known of God is manifest to them for God hath shewed it unto them For the invisible Things of him from the Creation of the World are clearly seen being understood by the Things that are made even his eternal Power and Godhead so that they are without excuse Acts 14.17 Nevertheless he left not himself without Witness in that he did good and gave us Rain from Heaven and fruitful Seasons filling our Hearts with Food and Gladness In the Book of Nature there is the rough Draught of God's Will Trismegistus said it was Liber unus Divinitate plenus Creation was nothing else but one Book that was full of the Glory of God and his Excellency God Spake to them by Things not by Words This with some Instincts of Conscience the Relicts of the Fall was all the Heathens had Conscience was God's Deputy to put them in mind of a Judg and the Heavens put them in mind of a God Look as Job's Messengers said I alone am escaped to tell thee so there are some few Reliques and Principles alone escaped out of the Ruins of the Fall to tell us somewhat of God and somewhat of a Judg. That Light proclaims every where and speaks to every Nation and proclaims it aloud to all People Kindred and Tongues of the Earth Take notice there is one infinite eternal God that made us and you and all things else God's refreshing the parched Earth with Showers of Rain shews how willing he is to be gracious to poor hungry Creatures Fruitful Seasons shew us the abundance of his Mercy The decking the Heavens with Stars and the Earth with Plants shew us what Glory he can put upon the Creatures This Language may be gathered out of the Creation and thus did God speak to all Creatures by the Voice of his Creatures 3. To the Church And the Dispensations of God to the Church have been various and diverse Heb. 1.1 God who at sundry times and in divers manners 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 spake in Times past unto our Fathers by the Prophets c. He spake his Mind by pieces that is signified by the Word now he gave a piece of his Mind and then a piece And he hath spoken also in sundry manners by several ways of Revelation The Church never wanted sufficient Revelation nor Means of Knowledg to guide them to the Enjoyment of God and true Happiness God's Dispensations to the Church may be reduced to three Heads There was 1. His Word without Writing 2. Then Word and Writing 3. Then Writing only 1. There was the Word without Writing by Visions Oracles and Dreams by which he manifested himself to Persons of the greatest Sanctity and Holiness that they might instruct others and impart the Mind of God to others Now mark this Dispensation was sure enough to guide them to Communion with God why Because the People of the World were then but few Families and the Persons intrusted with God's Message were of great Authority and Credit therefore sufficient enough to inform that present Age of God's Counsel and which was another Advantage they lived long to continue the Tradition with certainty to others for hundreds of Years Vision and Tradition was sure enough for as 't is observed by some three Men might continue the Tradition of the Counsel of God from Adam till Israel went down into Egypt There was Adam first God taught him by Oracle and he taught others he lived a long time Methuselah lived with Adam two hundred forty three Years and continued until the Flood then Seâ— lived with Methusalah ninety eight Years and flourished about five hundred Years after the Flood and Isaac lived fifty Years with Sem and died about ten Years before Israel's descent into Egypt So that Methuselah Sem and Isaac might continue the Knowledg of God and preserve the Purity of Religion from Adam's Death till Israel's going down into Egypt for so many hundred Years This was God's Dispensation to that Church 2. Afterwards there was both Word and Writing God's Word was necessary for the further revealing and clearing up of the Doctrine of Salvation which was revealed by pieces And Writing was necessary partly because in process of time Precepts were multiplied and it was needful for Mens Memories that they should be registred in some publick Record and partly because the long Life of God's Witnesses was much lessened and the Corruption of the World was increased and Satan began to imitate God by Oracles Visions and Answers and Idolatry and Superstition crept into the best Families Into â—erah's Josh. 24.2 Your Fathers dwelt on the other side the Flood in old Time even Terah the Father of Abraham and the Father of Nachor and they served other Gods And Jacob's Family was corrupt Gen. 35.2 Then Jacob said to his Houshold and to all that were with him Put away the strange Gods that are among you and be clean and change your Garments The People were grown numerous enough to make a Commonwealth and a Politick Body and it was fit they should have a publick Record and common Rule and therefore to avoid Man's Corruptions and to give a stop to Satan's Deceits the Lord thought fit there should be a written Rule at hand for
proclaim it to be of God I shall be brief in going over this Enumeration 1. For the Precepts of the Word Psal. 119.96 I have seen an end of all Perfection but thy Commandments are exceeding broad Here all Matters of Duty and Morality are advanced to their highest Perfection It is very broad watching every Thought and the first Motions of the Heart No Precepts are so Holy Just and Good The Light of Nature seeth a necessity of Holiness there are some Fragments and Remains of Light in Man's Heart that teach him what is good and right but these are much blurred Rom. 2.15 Which shew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Work of the Law written in their Hearts their Conscience also bearing Witness and their Thoughts in the mean while accusing or else excusing one another Now the Word is the second Edition of God's Will wherein Duties are better known and set forth not only Sins but Lusts are forbidden Lust is Adultery Mat. 5.28 Whosoever shall look on a Woman to lust after her hath committed Adultery with her already in his Heart In Worship and other Duties not only the Act but the Frame of the Heart is regarded Mat. 22.37 Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy Heart and with all thy Soul and with all thy Mind Yea there are Precepts that go against the bent and hair of Nature Man's Heart could never have devised them as to love our Enemies Mat. 5.44 45. Love your Enemies bless them that curse you do good to them that hate you and pray for them that despitefully use you and persecute you That ye may be the Children of your Father that is in Heaven for he maketh his Sun to rise upon the Evil and the Good and sendeth Rain on the Just and on the Vnjust To wean Men from the World that it is a sin to walk as Men. 1 Cor. 3.3 For ye are yet carnal for whereas there is among you Envying and Strife and Divisions are ye not Carnal and walk as Men Christians are trained up in an higher School So to deny our selves a Lesson proper to Christ's School Mat. 16.24 If any Man will come after me let him deny himself and take up the Cross and follow me To depend on God renouncing our sufficiency c. 2. The Promises of the Word they hold forth the highest Happiness that Man is capable of Philosophy was to seek of a fit Reward and Encouragement of Vertue the chief Good is only revealed in the Scriptures Men are at a puzzle and loss till they take this Light along with them Psal. 4.6 There are many that say Who will shew unto us any good There is a disposition and instinct of Nature towards Happiness yea towards Eternal Happiness All Men would be happy Man's Soul is a Chaos of Desires like a Spunge it desireth to fill it self it is thirsty and seeketh to be satisfied Austin speaketh of a Jester that at the next Shew would undertake to shew every one what they did desire and when there was a great Confluence and Expectation he told them Hoc omnes vultis vili emere carò vendere Another said Ye all desire to be praised But Austin saith rightly these were but foolish Answers because many good Men desire neither the one being against Justice and the other against Sincerity but saith he Si dixisset omnes beati esse vnltis he had said right every one may find this disposition in his own Heart to an eternal infinite Happiness This Stock was left in Nature on which Grace hath grafted Acts 17.26 That they may seek the Lord if happily they might feel after him and find him tho he be not far from every one of us They groped after God like the blind Sodomites about Lot's Door When we have all outward Blessings the Soul of Man is not filled but this Sore runneth Fecisti nos Domine propter te ideo irrequietum est cor meum donec requiescat in te There is a natural poise in the Soul that bendeth it that way so that we cannot be quiet without God We may make Experiments as Solomon did but still we shall want an infinite eternal Recompence after this Life for we can never be happy here as the Heathens dreamed of Elysian Fields This is fit for God to give and for us to receive the infinite eternal God will give like himself 2 Cor. 4.17 A far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory as Araunah gave like a King to the King 2 Chron. 24.24 a Royal Gift There is a time when God will give like himself The Scripture giveth this manifestation of Eternal Happiness 3. The Doctrines of the Word of Sin Righteousness and Judgment they are all sublime John 16.8 When the Spirit is come he will reprove or convince the World of Sin of Righteousness and of Judgment Without a Revelation from God they could not enter into the Heart of Man Doctrines of Sin to humble the Creature of Righteousness to raise him and comfort him of Judgment to awe him unto Holiness Of Sin as of the Fall the Heathens knew nothing of this they complained of Nature as a Step-mother Vitia etiam sine Magistro discuntur Man cometh into the World crying as into a place of Misery the Cause they could not tell The Scriptures shew us how we sinned in Adam our Natures are Evil more susceptive of Bad than of Good never weary of Sin because this is most suitable to us Then there are Doctrines of Righteousness and there indeed come in many Mysteries Trinity of Persons Union of the two Natures in Christ's Person a Child born of a Virgin but all these tho above Nature yet not against it All Religions aim at this to bring Men to God Nature is sensible of a Breach there are vain Offers elsewhere to make up this Breach but the Scriptures shew the way therefore there is no reason to suspect the truth of them It is above Reason that sheweth it to be of Divine Original if the Creature had been put to study it they could never have found it out it exceedeth all humane Contrivance and therefore maketh us wonder And there are Doctrines of Judgment take it of Judgment to come Resurrection Last Judgment it is not incredible Reason sheweth it may be Acts 26.8 Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you that God should raise the Dead Justice must have a solemn Triumph The Heathens dreamed of a severe day of Accounts Acts 24.25 As he reasoned of Righteousness Temperance and Judgment to come Felix trembled Rom. 1.18 The Wrath of God is revealed from Heaven against all Vngodliness and Vnrighteousness of Men who hold the Truth in Vnrighteousness There is a sad Presage of it in a guilty Heart 4. The Histories of the Word The Scriptures are a History of the Creation of the World which puzled the Philosophers some thought it was produced by Chance others that it was from
Blood the Stomach the Meat the Liver imparts Blood to the Veins and the Stomach sends the Food abroad into its proper Vessels and Channels So God's Children impart their spiritual or temporal Gifts as the Body needeth When a Famine was but prophesied the Disciples thought of sending relief according to their ability to the Brethren of Judea Acts 11.29 It is never right but when there is this forwardness to distribute and communicate according to the Necessities of the Body II. Why Christ valueth it so much as to make it his only Request for Believers in the present State I answer We can never be happy till we have a share in this Union 1. Because God hath instituted the Mystical Union to be a means to convey all Grace to us Grace to us here and Glory hereafter we receive all from God in it and by it Christ without us doth not save us but Christ in us Christ without us is a perfect Saviour but not to you the Appropriation is by Union Generally we think we shall be saved by a Christ without us He came down from Heaven took our Nature died for Sinners ascended up into Heaven again there he maketh Intercession all this is without us Do not say there is a Saviour in Heaven is there one in thy Heart Col. 1.27 Christ in you the Hope of Glory He doth not say Christ in Heaven the Hope of Glory though that is a Fountain of Comfort but Christ in you 1 Cor. 1.30 Of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption Whatsoever is imputed or imparted Light Life Grace Glory it is still in him Still look to Christ within you It were a merry World to carnal Men to be saved by a Christ without them Christ without establisheth the Merit but Christ within maketh Application 2 Cor. 13.5 Know ye not your own selves how that Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates Unless first or last he be in you though disallowed for the present he will be of no advantage to you You have nothing to shew till you feel Christ within you All the Acts of his Mediation must be acted over again in the Heart His Birth he must be born and formed in us Gal. 4.19 My little Children of whom I travel in Birth again until Christ be formed in you His Death Rom. 6.4 Therefore we are buried with him by Baptism into Death His Resurrection Col. 3.1 If ye then be risen with Christ seek those Things that are above His Ascension Eph. 2.6 And hath raised us up together and made us sit together in heavenly Places in Christ Jesus His Intercession Rom. 8.26 Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our Infirmities for we know not what we should pray for as we ought but the Spirit it self maketh Intercession for us with Groanings which cannot be uttered The Acts without us do us no good unless we have the Copy of them in our own Hearts 2. It is the Ground of that Exchange that is between Christ and us we communicate to him our Nature our Sins and Troubles and Christ communicateth to us his Nature and Merits and Priviledges What hath Christ from thee thy Nature thy Sins thy Punishments thy Wrath thy Curse thy Shame and thou hast his Titles his Nature his Spirit his Priviledges All this Interchange between us and Christ is by virtue of Union All Interestsly in common between Christ and the Church he taketh our Nature and is made Flesh and we are made Partakers of the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 He is made the Son of Man we the Sons of God He had a Mother on Earth we a Father in Heaven He is made Sin we Righteousness 2 Cor. 5.21 Who hath made him to be Sin for us that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him He was made a Curse that we might have the Blessing of Abraham Gal. 3.13 14. Christ hath redeemed us from the Curse of the Law being made a Curse for us for it is written Cursed is every one that hangeth on a Tree That the Blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ. Thus he imparteth his Priviledges to us and assumeth our Miseries to himself he hath a share in all our Sorrows and we have a share in his Triumphs he is afflicted in our Afflictions as we ascend in his Ascension Eph. 2.6 He hath raised us up together and made us sit together in heavenly Places in Christ Jesus We live by his Life Gal. 2.20 I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me c. And we are glorified by his Glory He suffereth with us in Heaven and we reign with him on Earth He suffereth with us non per Passionem sed Compassionem not that glorified Christ feeleth any Grief in Heaven but his Bowels yearn to an afflicted Member as if he himself were in our stead and we are sat down with him in heavenly Places because our Head is there and hath seized upon Heaven in our Right It is a notable Expression Col. 1.24 Who now rejoice in my Sufferings for you and fill up 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that which is behind of the Sufferings of Christ in my Flesh for his Body's sake which is the Church Christ and the Church are considered as one Person whose Afflictions are determined by Providence thus much the Head must suffer thus much the Members Christ suffered his share and we ours in our turn In short Christ suffereth no more in the Body that he carried to Heaven but in his Body that he left upon Earth every Blow that lighteth on a Member lighteth on his Heart Acts 9.6 Saul Saul why persecutest thou me Christ was in Heaven at that time how could he say why persecutest thou me did he climb up into Heaven and war upon Christ in the midst of his Glory No Saul persecuted the Christians and them Christ calleth me his mystical Body As in a Throng if some Body treadeth upon your Foot the Tongue crieth out You have hurt me the Tongue is in safety but it is in the same Body with the Foot and so their Good and Bad are common For though Christ's Person be above abuse he still suffereth in his Members and he that persecuteth the Church persecuteth Jesus Christ. 3. If once interessed in the mystical Union then they are safe preserved in Jesus Christ Jude 1. Sanctified by God the Father and preserved in Jesus Christ. Verse 24. Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling c. The Union is indissoluble that is a Cabinet where God's Jewels are kept safe If a Member could be lost Christ's Body could be maimed As the Union between the two Natures could not be dissolved it was the Body of Christ in the Grave there was a Separation between his humane Body and humane Soul yet both still remained united to the Divine Nature so this Union cannot be dissolved You may
bait the Devil and hunt him out of his Territories and oppose themselves against the Tradition of the Nation there is a mighty Spirit set up and he shall convince the World those that are not really and heartily gained he shall convince them of Sin and of Righteousness and of Judgment 1. Of Sin because they believe not in me The Spirit shall convince them that Christ is the Son of God the great Prophet and true Messiah and so it is a Sin to reject him and his Doctrine that Unbelief is a Sin as well as the Breach of the Moral Law and that the Lord Jesus Christ is to be owned as a Mediator as well as God as a Law-giver All will grant that a Breach of the Law of God is a Sin but the Spirit shall convince that a Transgression against the Gospel is a Sin as well as against the Law 2. Of Righteousness because I go to my Father and ye shall see me no more That Christ did not remain in the State of the Dead but rose again and ascended and liveth with the Father in Glory and Majesty and therefore that he was not a Seducer but that Righteous One and so however he was rejected by Men yet he was owned and accepted by God and all his Pretensions justified and so might sufficiently convince the World that it is Blasphemy to oppose him as a Malefactor and his Kingdom and Interest in the World there needeth no more to perswade Men that he was that Holy and Righteous one 3. Of Judgment because the Prince of this World is judged The Devil is the Prince of this World Eph. 6.12 The Ruler of the Darkness of this World and he was condemned by virtue of Christ's Death and Judgment executed upon him by the Spirit John 12.31 Now shall the Prince of this World be cast out He was foiled and vanquished by Christ and by the Power of the Gospel was to be vanquished more and more by silencing his Oracles destroying his Kingdom recovering poor captive Souls translating them out of the Kingdom of Darkness into a State of Holiness Liberty Light and Life the usurped Power he had over the blind and guilty World is taken from him now his Judgment shall be executed 4. The Way and Means whereby this should be brought about By the coming of the Spirit or the sending the Comforter When he came the Disciples and Messengers of Christ had large Endowments whereby they were enabled to speak powerfully and boldly to every People in their own Tongue and to endure their Sufferings and ill usage with great Courage and Fortitude and to work Miracles as to cure Diseases cast out Devils to confer extraordinary Gifts to silence Satan's Oracles and to destroy the Kingdom and Power of the Devil and to establish a sure Way of the Pardon of Sins and bring Life and Immortality to light preaching that Truth which should establish sound Holiness and helping to restore humane Nature to its Rectitude and Integrity And by this means he should convince the World of Sin of Righteousness and of Judgment 5. Consider the Effects suitable both to his Promise and Prayer The Acts of the Apostles are a Comment on this Many of the Elect were converted At the first Sermon after the pouring out of the Spirit all that heard the Apostles discoursing that Jesus was appointed to be Lord and Christ were pricked in their Hearts and convinced Acts 2.37 38. This was not Conversion for they cried out What shall we do And Peter said Repent and be baptized every one of you in the Name of Jesus Christ for the Remission of Sins and ye shall receive the Gift of the Holy Ghost Three thousand were converted by this Sermon and five thousand at another time Acts 4.4 when they preached boldly in the Name of Jesus yet others were only convinced pricked in Heart tho they had not yet attained to Evangelical Repentance Some that remained in the Gall of Bitterness and Bond of Iniquity yet they admired the Things the Apostles did and desired to share with them in their great Privileges Acts 8.18 19. When Simon saw that through laying on of the Apostle's Hands the Holy Ghost was given be offered them Mony saying Give me also this Power that on whomsoever I lay Hands he may receive the Holy Ghost Yea and some that were upon the Benches and Thrones and sat as Judges were almost perswaded to be Christians by a Prisoner in a Chain As Felix Acts 24.25 As Paul reasoned of Righteousness and Temperance and Judgment to come Felix trembled And Agrippa Acts 26.28 Almost thou perswadest me to be a Christian Some were forced to magnify them who had not an Heart to join with them Acts 5.13 And of the rest durst no Man join himself to them but the People magnified them Some would have worshipped them who were yet Pagans Acts 14.11 And when the People saw what Paul had done they said The Gods are come down to us in the likeness of Men. Some were astonished at what was done by the Apostles Acts 8.13 Then Simon himself believed also and when he was baptized he continued with Philip and wondered beholding the Signs and Miracles which were done Some marvelled at their boldness Acts 4.13 Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant Men they marvelled and they took knowledg of them that they had been with Jesus What! is this cowardly Peter that was foiled with the weak blast of a Damsel Nay their bitterest Enemies were nonplust in their Resolutions when they had to do with them and were afraid to meddle with them Acts 4.16 What shall we do to these Men for that indeed a notable Miracle hath been done by them is manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem and we cannot deny it So far the Bridle of Conviction was upon the Reprobate World SERMON XXXVII JOHN XVII 21 That they all may be One as thou Father art in me and I in thee that they also may be one in us that the World may believe that thou hast sent me HAVING proved the Point I shall examine Why Christ should be so earnest to have the World convinced that he should put this into his Prayer that the World may believe that thou hast sent me The Reasons are partly in respect of Himself partly in respect of the Elect partly in respect of the World First In respect of Himself 1. It is much for Christ's Honour that even his Enemies should have some esteem of him and some conviction of his Worth and Excellency Praise and Esteem in the Mouth of an Enemy is a double Honour more than in the Mouth of a Friend The Commendations of a Friend may seem the Mistakes of Love and their value and esteem may proceed from Affection rather than Judgment Now it is for the Honour of God and Christ that his Enemies speak well of him and that they give an
time Christ shall appear without Sin unto Salvation Heb. 9.28 So we shall be then disburdened of all the Fruits and Effects of Sin which shall be blotted out when the Times of Refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord Acts 3.19 We are like him in his Offices Kings Priests and Prophets but in a Spiritual Manner to rule ou◠Lusts to minister in Holy Things and to instruct our Hearts Thus you see there is a conformity in Grace and Glory Now Christ is thus earnest to make us like himself partly out of his own Love he cannot satisfy his Heart with giving us any inferior Privilege Whatever he had and was it was for our sakes as Man he received it for us Psal. 68.18 Thou hast received Gifts for Men compared with Ephes. 4.8 He gave Gifts unto Men His Life Righteousness and Glory is for our sakes Wherefore doth Christ make himself like unto us but that we might be like unto him Partly in obedience to God's Counsels and Decrees Rom. 8.29 For whom he did foreknow he also did predestinate to be conformed to the Image of his Son that he might be the First-Born among many Brethren There is Wisdom in it Primum in unoquoque genere est praestantissimum Christ is the Example and Patern set forth by God and that in our Nature he is the second Adam a new Root and it is meet that Head and Members should sute otherwise it is monstrous Vse 1. It sheweth who are Christ's they that are like him there is a conformity between them and Christ first in Grace and then in Glory Here we are like him in Soul in regard of Dispositions and Moral Excellencies and in Body in regard of Afflictions and Weaknesses Hereafter we shall be like him in Soul and Body in a glorious manner here in Holiness hereafter in Happiness He beginneth with the change of the Soul the Resurrection is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Regeneration Mat. 19.28 Then we shall be perfectly renewed our Carnality is done away by Grace our Corruption and Mortality by Glory All Things are there made new new Bodies new Souls Glory it is but the full Period of the present Change and Transformation into Christ's Image 2 Cor. 3.18 We are changed into the same Image from Glory to Glory Glory is but the Consummation of Grace or our full Conformity to Christ or that final Estate which is suitable to the Dignity of the Children of God Therefore every one that looketh for Eternal Life in Christ must be like him in this Life they are partakers with him of Glory hereafter because followers of him here Therefore see Art thou like Christ Hast thou the Image of Christ that is our Title Alas many are not conformable but contrary to Christ Christ spent whole Nights in Prayer they in Gaming and filthy Excess it was Meat and Drink to him to do his Father's Will but it is your Burden Christ was Humble and Meek you are Proud and Disdainful Vain in Apparel and Behaviour Were you ever changed Till you resemble Christ here you shall never be like him hereafter Vse 2. It presseth us to look after this Conformity and Likeness unto Christ. It is the Ground of Hope you cannot otherwise think of Death and Judgment to come without Horror 1 John 4.17 Herein is Love made perfect that we may have boldness in the Day of Judgment because as he is so are we in the World David was not ashamed to own his Followers when he was crowned at Hebron So neither will Christ be ashamed of us if we have followed him If you profess Christ and be not like him Christ will be ashamed of you Heb. 2.11 For both he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one for which cause he is not ashamed to call them Brethren He is not ashamed to own the Saints if one of your Name were stigmatized and branded with a Mark of Infamy you would be ashamed to own him To this end 1. Eye your Patern Christ's Life should be ever before your Eyes as the Copy is before the Scholars Heb. 12.2 looking unto Jesus c. He hath set forth himself in the Word to this end and purpose 2. Often shame thy self that thou comest so much short Phil. 3.12 I follow after if I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Jesus Christ. Alas we do but lag behind Christ is a great way before We have so excellent a Patern that we may never want Matter for Humiliation and Imitation It is a good sign to desire to come nearer the Copy every day 2. Observe Our Glory for Substance is the same that Christ's is In the Degree there is a Difference according to the Difference that is between Head and Members The Head weareth the Crown and Badg of Honour and the Eldest Son had a double Portion So doth Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 excel in degrees of Everlasting Glory but the Substance is the same Therefore we are said to be Coheirs with Christ and to be glorified with Christ Rom. 8.17 Christ and we hold the same Heaven 2 Tim. 2.11 12. If we be dead with him we shall also live with him If we suffer we shall also reign with him More particularly Our Bodies are like his Glorious Body Phil. 3.21 Who shall change our Vile Body that it may be fashioned like unto his Glorious Body according to the working whereby he is able to subdue all things to himself When the Sun ariseth the Stars vanish their Glory is obscured but it is not so here Christ's coming doth not eclipse but perfect our Glory the more near Christ is the more we shine And so for our Souls they see God and enjoy him tho not in that same Latitude and Degree which Christ doth yet in the same manner they solace themselves in God We shall be like him for we shall see him as he is 1 John 3.2 When we behold him in the Glass of the Gospel we are transformed much more when we see him as he is As the Iron held in the Fire is all Fire so we being in God and with God are more like him have higher Measures of the Divine Nature So our Privileges are the same with Christ's Rev. 3.21 To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my Throne even as I also overcame and am set down with my Father in his Throne We sit upon his Throne as he doth upon his Father's there are two Thrones mentioned for our distinct conceiving of the Matter as God is over all so is Christ and then we next Vse 1. It is a great Comfort 1. Against Abasement Will any one believe that these poor Creatures that are so slighted and so little esteemed in the World shall have the same Glory that Christ hath 1 John 3.2 Beloved now are we the Sons of God and it doth not yet appear what we shall be The World thinketh meanly and contemptibly
Affections as our Father which is in Heaven If we look to his Fatherly Bowels none deserveth the Title but he Isa. 49.15 Can a Mother forget her Sucking Child that she should not have compassion on the Fruit of her Womb yea they may forget yet will not I forget thee Mat. 7.11 If ye then being Evil know how to give good Gifts unto your Children how much more will your Father which is in Heaven give good Things to them that ask him Psal. 27.10 When my Father and Mother forsake me then the Lord will take me up Certainly God excelleth all temporal Relations never Father had such Bowels and Affections We were never in the Bosom of God to know his Heart but the only Son of God that came out of his Bosom he hath told us Tidings of it and hath bidden us come boldly and call him Father When ye pray say Our Father 2. Likeness is another ground of Love God loveth Christ not only as his Son but as his Image he being the Brightness of his Glory and the express Image of his Person Heb. 1.3 So he loveth the Saints who are by Grace renewed after his Image Col. 3.10 And that ye put on the New Man which is renewed in Knowledg after the Image of him that created him and who are thereby made partakers of the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1.4 We lost by Adam the Image of God and the Favour of God now first his Image is repaired in us then his Love and Favour is bestowed on us without this we could not be lovely in his Eye for we are amiable in the sight of God by reason of that comeliness he has put upon us 2. There are like Properties 1. It is free So was God's Love to Christ's Manhood as much of his Substance as was taken from the Virgin was chosen out of Grace Christ for his whole Person deserved Love but as to his Humane Nature he was himself an Object of Elective Love as we are and this being assumed into the Unity of his Person Christ was set apart by God for the Work of Mediation Isa. 42.1 Behold my Servant whom I uphold mine Elect in whom my Soul delighteth I have put my Spirit upon him Choice supposeth the Preferment or Acceptance of one and refusal of another so was Christ chosen as Man This the Virgin acknowledgeth Luke 1.48 He hath regarded the low Estate of his Handmaid He had done her an Honour the greatest that was done to any of his Servants among which she acknowledged her self the unworthiest So much of the Substance of the Virgin as went to the Person of Christ and his Humane Soul was chosen out of meer Grace Nay in his Divine Person there was a choice which is to be referred to the Wisdom and Pleasure of the Father Col. 1.19 It pleased the Father that in him should all Fulness dwell The same account as is given of our Salvation Mat. 11.25 26. I thank thee O Father Lord of Heaven and Earth because thou hast hid these things from the Wise and Prudent and hast revealed them unto Babes Even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight So is God's Love to us free and undeserved his Love is the Reason of it self he loved us because he loved us Deut. 7.7 8. The Lord did not set his Love on you nor chuse you because ye were more in number than any People but because the Lord loved you There is the last Cause God's Act is its own Law and Reason we can give no other account 2. It is tender and affectionate There is a full complacency and delight in Christ. Mat. 3.17 This is my beloved Son in whom I am well-pleased his Heart was taken up with him he was full of contentment in him as a Husband is called the Covering of the Eyes because a Woman should look no further So Prov. 8.31 I was daily his delight rejoicing always before him So tenderly affectioned is God to the Saints Isa. 62.5 As the Bridegroom rejoiceth over the Bride so shall thy God rejoice over thee then Affections are in their reign and heighth So tender is God of his People Zech. 2.8 He that toucheth you toucheth the Apple of his Eye The Eye is the most tender part and so is the Apple of the Eye Can there be a more endearing Expression 3. It is Eternal Christ as Mediator was loved before the Foundation of the World in God's Purpose John 17.24 Father I will that they also whom thou hast given me may be with me where I am that they may behold my Glory that thou hast given me for thou hast loved me before the Foundation of the World And in loving Christ he loved us and in chusing Christ as Head of the Church the Members were included in that Election for Head and Body cannot be severed This Grace was given us in Christ before the World began 2 Tim. 1.9 Who hath saved us and called us with an Holy Calling not according to our Works but according to his own Purpose and Grace which was given us in Christ Jesus before the World began Some are not called as soon as others but all are loved as soon as others even from Eternity God's Love is an ancient as himself there was no time when God did not think of us and love us We are wont to prize an Ancient Friend the ancientest Friend we have is God who loved us not only before we were lovely but before we were at all He thought of us before ever we could have a thought of him after we had a being in Infancy we could not so much as know that he loved us and when we came to Years of discretion we knew how to offend before we knew how to love and serve him we cared not for his Love but prostituted our Hearts to other Things Let us measure the short scantling of our Lives with Eternity wherein God shewed Love to us as to our Beings we are but of Yesterday as to the Constitution of our Souls we are Sinners from the Womb and when we are convinced of it we adjourn and put off the Love of God to old decrepid Age when we have spent our strength in the World and wasted our selves in deceitful and flesh-pleasing Vanities Now it should shame us when we remember God's Love is as ancient as his Being Some look after God sooner than others but if you look after God never so soon God was at Work before us those that began earliest as Josiah John Baptist find God more early providing for their Eternal Welfare 4. It is unchangeable as to Christ so to us from Eternity it began to Eternity it continueth it began before the World was and will continue when the World shall be no more Psal. 103.17 The Mercy of the Lord is from Everlasting to Everlasting upon them that fear him and his Righteousness unto Childrens Children It is Man's weakness to change Purposes we have good Purposes but
renewed ones This Argument seemeth to be urged 1 Pet. 1.18 19. Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as silver and gold from your vain conversations but with the precious blood of Christ c. If there be a liberty purchased and bought at so dear a rate and then proclaimed and we will not accept it it is a plain slighting the benefit we have by Christ. 5. The sins of Christians who profess a Communion with his Death are more criminal and scandalous than the sins of Heathens They never heard of the Son of God that came to redeem them from their vain conversations at so high a rate as his own precious Blood They never were called solemnly to vow integrity of life and conversation as a service due to that Redeemer as is done by Christians in Baptism All this we believe and this some have done and yet disobeyed our Masters will Heathens had no expectation of any gracious immortal reward feared no dreadful Doom nor Sentence after death We are hedged in within the compass of our duty both on the right hand the left on the right hand with the hopes of a most blessed everlasting estate on the left with the fears of an endless and never dying death all which are included in our Baptism and so if all be not mockery our old man is crucified with Christ. 6. A Christians living in sin is a greater injury to Christ than the Persecution of the Jews that crucified him because we daily and hourly do that which is more against his holy Will The rule for measuring the greatness of our personal injury and wrong is the opposition which the act includeth to the will and liking of the Party who is displeased and wronged Well then which is most displeasing to Christ his dying for sin or our living in sin Surely his dying for sin as an act of obedience to his Father or love to us was very pleasing to Christ Psal. 40.8 I delight to do thy will O my God yea thy law is within my heart He is more willing to suffer Death for us than to suffer us to live and dye in our sins You will say that is not the case we speak of not the submission of Christ but the Jews act But this will not lessen the Argument if we compare the Jews act with our disobedience that was against his Humane Life this is against his Office Now as Christ preferred his Office above his humane and natural Life so those that neglect his Office or contradict his Office are more offensive to him than those who did wrong to his natural Life Therefore those that profess Christianity and yet live in their sins do more wrong to him than Judas or Annas and Caiaphas or any that had an hand in his Death meerly as such They did wrong to Christ indeed as Cain did to Abel when he took away the life of his innocent Brother and these personal wrongs are more unpleasing to his holy Will as the Son of God than unto the affections of his humane Nature as the Son of David as sins against God more than as injuries against a man But for us who pretend to adore and worship him our crime is the more horrid because we build those things again which he came to destroy and so evacuate the fruit of his Sufferings and make his Office of no effect and thereby take part with the Devil the World and the Flesh against him 2. As it is a great incouragement as Christs Death was the Merit and Price by which Grace sufficient was purchased to mortifie and subdue our Old man The work of Mortification is carried on in the hearts of Gods people by the Spirit and the Spirit is also purchased by the Death of Christ Tit. 3.5 6. According to his mercy he saved us by the washing 〈◊〉 regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour Gal. 3.14 That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith The Spirit worketh as Christs Spirit that he might be glorified by the full extent of his Merit and in the use of means we may comfortably expect the virtue of Christ crucified We are not obliged only but inabled and are convinced of faulty laziness and despondency if we do not resist sin it is a sign we affect our slavery It is not want of power but of will Vse 1. It informeth us that Christianity is the only true Doctrine that teacheth us the right way of mortifying sin Haman refeained himself Hest. 5.10 Moral instructions cannot reach the root of this woful disease So dark are our minds so bad our hearts so strong our lusts so many are our temptations but the Doctrine Example Merit and Spirit of the Lord Jesus will do the work Vse 2. Direction Let us often and seriously consider the Death of Christ and the great condescension of the Son of God who came and suffered in our Nature an accursed Death to finish transgression and make an end of sin As the Leper was cleansed by the blood of the slain Sparrow dropped into running water Lev. 14.5 6. This signifies the cleansing of us sinners by Christ who as the Bird that was killed was put to death in the flesh but as the living Bird was quickened by the Spirit 1 Pet. 3.18 And 2 Cor. 13.4 He was crucified through weakness yet he liveth by the power of God The dropping the blood of the slain Sparrow into running water representeth Christ who came by water and by blood 1 Joh. 5.6 Blood noteth Christs Satisfaction running Water the Spirit Joh. 4.24 The water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life Joh. 7.38 He that believeth on me out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water The living Bird was to be dipped in the blood and water and then to be let go in the open field up to Heaven Levit. 14.8 The scaping of the Bird noteth the Resurrection of Christ his flying in the open field with bloody wings in the face of Heaven his Intercession or Representation of his Merit to God and herein is all our confidence Vse 3. Caution Let us not serve sin 1. See you be dispossessed of every evil Habit and Frame Many profess obedience to God but still retain the yoke of sin as Israel delivered out of the house of Bondage returned in their hearts wishing themselves there again Acts 7.39 The league between them and their lusts is not fully dissolved so that though they forsake many sins yet not all their sins they keep some beloved sin Psal. 18.23 I was also upright before him and I kept my self from mine iniquity Herod would not part with his Herodias so they return like the dog to his vomit 2. See you resist actual Temptations God calleth to
you Jer. 44.4 O do not this abominable thing that I hate Conscience calleth to you as Davids heart smote him it is time to stop then Is this becoming your solemn Vow Will it consist with the Love of God Vse 4. It puts us upon Self-reflection Do I know that my Old man is crucified with Christ There is a knowledge of Faith and a knowledge of spiritual Sense 1. Have you experimentally felt the power of his Death Phil. 3.10 That I may know him and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship of his sufferings being made conformable unto his death Is the body of sin destroyed or at least considerably weakened 2. Whom do you serve God or Sin Have you changed Masters Are you as free from sin as before from righteousness And do you as much for God as before for sin Rom. 6.19 20. As ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity even so now yield your members servants to righteousness unto holiness For when ye were the servants of sin ye were free from righteousness SERMON VI. ROM VI. 7 For he that is dead is freed from sin THE words are a Reason to prove what was asserted in the former Verse Two things were there asserted 1. That their old man is crucified with Christ. 2. That therefore we must not serve sin This the Apostle proveth This Reason is taken from the Analogy between Death natural and spiritual He that is dead naturally is freed from the Authority of those who formerly had power over him humane slavery endeth with death in the grave the servant is free from his master Job 3.19 Death levelleth the ranks of persons and the imperious Lord and Master hath no more priviledge than his vilest slave and servant So he that is dead to sin is delivered from the power of sin acting formerly in him For he that is dead is freed from sin In the words 1. A Subject 2. A Predicate 1. A Subject He that is dead A man may be said to be dead properly and naturally or improperly and metaphorically First Properly and naturally when the Body is deprived of the Soul Jam. 2.26 The body without the spirit is dead Secondly Improperly and metaphorically for Death spiritual and this either with respect to Unbelievers who are said to be dead in sin Eph. 2.1 You hath he quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins And vers 5. Even when we were dead in sins hath he quickened us together with Christ. And therefore when we come out of that estate we are said to pass from death to life 1 Joh. 3.14 Or with respect to Believers who are dead to sin Col. 3.3 For ye are dead Real Believers are dead not in sin but to sin the Dominion and Reign of it being broken though it be not totally subdued This is here intended 2. The Predicate Is freed from sin The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Vulgar hath justificatus est à peccato Beza with many of the Ancients liberatus est Our Translation hath both in the Text freed in the Margine justified Whether you take one or the other word it importeth deliverance from the yoke and dominion of sin so as not to obey its motions and commands For the Apostle doth not speak here of the Forgiveness of sin but the Abolition of its power and dominion for it is brought as a Reason why those whose Old man is crucified with Christ should not serve sin and the word justified is the rather used because one justified and absolved by his Judge is also released and set free from his bonds so are we Doctrine That freedom from sin is the consequent of our dying with Christ. I shall handle 1. The Nature of this Freedom from Sin 2. The Degree to which we attain in this Life 3. The value of this Benefit 4. How it is the Consequent of our dying with Christ. I. The Nature of this Freedom from Sin I told you before it is an exemption from the Dominion and Reign of Sin 1. We quit the evil disposition and temper of our Souls we are dispossessed of every evil habit Our first work is to put off the habit and then the act ceaseth The Apostle telleth us 1 Pet. 2.11 12. Dearly beloved abstain from fleshly lusts that war against the soul. Having your conversation honest among the Gentiles c. In vain do we lop off the branches till the root be first deadned The life and reign of sin lyeth in the prevalency of our lusts within all outward sins are but acts of obedience to the reigning lust 2. We renounce our former course of living after the Habits we are free from the Acts we do not and durst not to live in sin the former conversation is cast off as well as the former lusts Eph. 4.22 That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts Sin must not break out in our conversations for it is but a deceit to think we have quelled the lust when the acts appear as frequently and easily as they did before A change of heart will be made manifest by a change of conversation So 1 Pet. 1.14 As obedient children not fashioning your selves according to the former lusts in your ignorance They must not shape and mould their actions and endeavours according to the sinful motions of their corrupt Nature So 1 Pet. 2.12 Having your conversation honest If sin be weakened in the heart the fruit of it will appear in the conversation Now this Freedom is expressed by a word that signifieth Justification and fitly 1. Because of the Nature of Justification in which there are two Branches liberatio à poenâ and acceptatio ad vitam The punishment incurred by the Fall is poena damni and poena sensûs the loss and the pain Both may be considered as in this life or the life to come To begin with the highest and most dreadful part of the punishment the loss of Gods eternal and blessed Presence or the Fruition of him in Glory Mat. 25.41 Depart ye cursed The pains are those eternal Torments which are appointed for the wicked when they shall fall immediately into the hands of an angry and offended God Heb. 10.31 It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God But in this life we must also consider the loss and pain The pains are all those miseries and afflictive evils which came into the World by reason of sin The loss is loss of Gods Image that Threatning Thou shalt dye the death Gen. 2.17 implied spiritual death as well as temporal and eternal Now we are justified when we are freed from punishment and among other punishments from the punishment of loss when God giveth us the blessing which sin had deprived us of As for instance when he giveth us the sanctifying Spirit this is called a receiving the Atonement Rom. 5.11 We had forfeited it by
sin and God being pacified in Christ doth restore it to us Man brought upon himself spiritual death by sin and the gift of the sanctifying Spirit is the great and first Act of Gods pardoning Mercy and a means to qualifie us for other parts of Pardon Though the thing be plain of it self yet to make it more clear to us 2. Let us distinguish of the kinds of Justification There is a twofold Justification it is either constitutive or executive First Constitutive Justification is by the new Covenant when those who submit to the Terms are constituted or made righteous Joh. 5.24 He that heareth my word and believeth in him that sent me hath everlasting life and shall not come into condemnation but is passed from death to life There is Gods Grant and whosoever can make good his Claim hath a right to Justification by Gods own Grant according to the Law of Grace he is one freed from sin Secondly Executive when God accordingly taketh off all penalties and evils and giveth us all the good which belongeth to the Righteous or Justified as in the case in hand when God giveth us the Spirit to break the power and reign of sin And therefore so often in Scripture is God said to sanctifie us as a God of Peace or as a God pacified and reconciled to us in Jesus Christ Heb. 13.20 21. Now the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus that great Shepherd of the sheep through the blood of the everlasting covenant make you perfect in every good work to do his will working in you that which is well-pleasing in his sight 1 Thess. 5.23 And the very God of peace sanctifie ye wholly c. 2 Cor. 5.18 And all things are of God who hath reconciled us to himself by Jesus Christ. This God doth as a Judge acting according to the Rules of Government constituted in the new Covenant upon the account of the Merit of Christ and our actual interest in him II. As to the Degree how far we are freed from sin 1. All the justified and converted to God are freed from the Reign of it The flesh though it remaineth is made subject to the Spirit which by degrees doth destroy the reliques of sin For it is said of the justified Rom. 8.1 There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus who walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit 2. The more obedient we are to the motions of the sanctifying Spirit the more power we have against sin Gal. 5.18 If ye be led by the Spirit ye are not under the Law under the irritating Power and Curse of it Many sins are in a great measure left uncured as a part of our punishment We should have more of his Spirit and so more of his Grace to mortifie sin if we did mind more the Covenant we have made with God as our Sanctifier but degrees of Grace may be forfeited by our unworthy dealing with the Spirit Eph. 4.30 Grieve not the Spirit of God whereby ye are sealed to the day of redemption He seeketh by degrees to fit us for our everlasting estate and final deliverance from all sin and the consequence of sin 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us for the self same thing is God who also hath given to us the earnest of his Spirit And therefore he must not be obstructed in his work while he is preparing the Heirs of Promise afore-hand unto Glory lest we lose not only the comfort of our future Hopes but also be set back in the spiritual Life and so grieve both our Sanctifier and our Comforter 3. If we fall into hainous wilful sin God manifesteth his displeasure against the party sinning by withdrawing his Spirit This was the evil that David was so much afraid of Psal. 51.10 11 12. Create in me a clean heart and renew a right spirit within me Cast me not away from thy presence and take not thy holy Spirit from me Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me by thy free Spirit In which expressions he desireth that God would not withdraw his Grace and the influence of his holy Spirit which by that hainous sin he had so justly forfeited This is the sorest Judgment on this side Hell to be deprived of Communion with God in point of Grace Though it may be not a total separation from his Presence and Grace yet it is a degree of it when God is strange to us and suspendeth all the Acts of his complacential Love leaving us dull and sensless that we have no heart or life to any thing that is spiritually good Yea if after such scandalous falls we repent not the sooner God may deliver us up to brutish lusts the evils are lesser and greater according to the rate of our sins or neglects of grace These penal withdrawings of his Spirit should therefore be observed for God sheweth much of his pleasure or displeasure by giving and withholding the Spirit His Blessing and Favour is shewed this way Prov. 1.23 Turn ye at my reproof behold I will pour out my Spirit upon you and I will make known my words unto you But when God is refused or neglected or highly provoked Psal. 81.11 12. My people would not hearken to my voice and Israel would none of me so I gave them up unto their own hearts lust and they walked in their own counsels This is more than all the calamities of the World 4. Where the work is really begun and duly submitted unto we have hopes of a better estate it still increaseth towards that perfect Blessedness when we shall be without spot and blemish or any such thing Eph. 5.27 What a life do Gods holy Ones live in Heaven who are wholly freed from sin There is no worldly mind nor pride nor passion nor fleshly lust to trouble them Here many wallow in their own dung others are in a great measure defiled and blemished but there they are freed not only from the Reign but Being of sin Hath God been so kind to them in glory And will he not do the same for us also There is none in Heaven by the first Covenant all that are there come thither as sanctified and justified by Jesus Christ and in the way of his pardoning grace Surely since we have the same Redeemer depend upon the Merit of the same Sacrifice and wait for the same Spirit in the use of all holy means and endeavours he will not be strange to us Christ is willing if we are willing there you will find it sticketh he came to take away sin but we will not give way to his Spirit we are neither sensible of our sickness nor earnest for a cure at least a sound cure We seek ease and comfort more than the removing of the distemper but if we were throughly willing will he fail a serious Soul It is Christs Office to expiate sin and destroy it his Blood was shed for his
on things above and not on things on earth Ye are dead and your life is hid with Christ Col. 3.2 3. It is the Divine and heavenly life which they seek to live Well then here is a brief and plain description of those who are dead with Christ in four things 1. They make Conscience of their solemn Vow in Baptism wherein they promised to put off their former lusts of their ignorance and the corrupt conversation that flowed from them 2. They are busily at work in it and it is their daily endeavour 3. They prevail so far that sin is a dying and Grace groweth in strength and power 4 They continue faithful in that purpose and their savour of earthly things is deadned and their hearts are still working towards God and Heaven 2. It is a Condition absolutely necessary to obtain subsequent Grace For 1. The Graces of the Spirit cannot thrive in an unmortified Soul therefore then we set about our duty in the right order when we begin with Mortification in the first place and thence proceed to the positive duties of the new Life Faith will not thrive in a proud unhumbled impenitent heart Joh. 5.44 How can ye believe which receive honour one of another and seek not the honour that cometh from God only Nor will the love of God ever bear sway where sensual and worldly love is in such strength and prevalency 1 Joh. 2.15 If any man love the world the love of the Father is not in him Vain pleasures divert us from our great Hopes or the Pleasures that are at Gods right hand for evermore 1 Pet. 1.13 Be sober and hope to the end Sobriety is an holy moderation or sparing use of worldly delights they behave themselves as in their journey Well then we must dye before we can live in purity and holiness and seek that Glory which Christ now enjoyeth with God in Heaven We must put off our old rags before we can put on the garments of Righteousness 2. The longer corruption is spared it groweth the worse for the more it venteth it self by inordinate and sinful desires the more it acquireth strength and secures its interest more firmly in the Soul Every Act strengtheneth the Habit and then it groweth into an inveterate Custom Jer. 9.3 They bend their tongues for lyes but they are not valiant for the truth upon the earth for they proceed from evil to evil and they know not me saith the Lord. Therefore the Apostle 1 Pet. 4.2 3. That he should no longer live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men but to the will of God For the time past of our life may suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles when we walked in licentiousness lusts excess of wine revellings banquettings and abominable idolatries Alas sin is too deeply rooted and ingrained in our Natures already and that hindreth the coming on of the Divine Life either we never receive the Grace of Regeneration being so stiffned and hardned in our sins or else it hath more corruption to grapple with so that all our days there is more to do to keep it alive in our Souls 3. Till sin be mortified the good we pretend to is but a covering and hiding of our loathsom lusts Jam. 4.8 Cleanse your hands ye sinners and purifie your hearts ye double minded Many being taxed for their evil and inordinate life will say they hope their hearts are good if the heart were good the life would be better the sinner must cleanse his hands Others are plausible in their carriage but their fleshly and worldly lusts were never soundly mortified therefore Hypocrites must cleanse their hearts Here the operation of the Spirit beginneth Our Lord saith Mat. 23.25 26. Cleanse first that which is within the cup and the platter that the outside may be clean also Many external Acts may be counterfeited or over-ruled and influenced by bye ends the purity of the outside is loathsom to God without the purity of the heart Pharisees are compared to whited sepulchres which indeed appear beautiful outward but are within full of dead mens bones and all uncleanness so ye outwardly appear righteous unto men but within are full of hypocrisie and iniquity Mat. 23.27 28. So Luke 11.44 Ye are â—s graves which appear not and the men that walk over them are not aware of them not as a grave when new but a grave when over-grown with grass The Jews buried out of the City in the fields they thought themselves defiled by coming too near the dead Men may be fair in outward guise and shew but in heart the most noisom and polluted that can be So that no Mortification is necessarily requisite to Vivification we must dye before we can live II. Let me open the Benefit We shall also live with him Here 1. Observe how Grace is followed with Grace one part with another God loveth to crown his own gifts and we are indeared to him by his own mercies So it is in the general Zech. 3.2 Is not this a brand plucked out of the fire But some mercies draw on other mercies and are given in order to them as Mortification in order to Vivification Grace in order to Glory God giveth the one that he may give the other he maketh one degree of Grace a step to the other 2. Observe how Grace is followed with Glory We shall also live with him One and the same word expresseth both Life spiritual and eternal is but one Life It is good to observe how many ways the Scripture sets forth the connexion between the Life of Grace and the Life of Glory sometimes by that of the Seed and Crop Gal. 6.8 He that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting No seed no crop now is our seed-time sometimes the first-fruits and the harvest for the offering of the first-fruits dedicated to the whole harvest Rom. 8.23 We our selves who have the first-fruits of the Spirit c. sometimes to the Fountain and the Stream or the River losing it self in the Ocean Joh. 4.14 He that shall drink of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life sometimes of the Pledge and Earnest with respect to full and actual Possession 2 Cor. 1.22 Who hath also sealed us and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts Sometimes to the beginning and accomplishment or the degree with the top and height life is begun by the Spirit and perfected in Heaven There is a mighty suitableness between Life spiritual and eternal Joh. 17.3 This is life eternal to know thee the only true God and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent The Life of Grace consisteth in knowing and loving God and the Life of Glory is the everlasting Vision and perfect Love of God now we are changed by the sight of Faith 2 Cor. 3.18
Lord and Master Sin and the Devil and the World are Usurpers and therefore are exauctorated we are no longer bound to serve them but God hath a right to require love and service at our-hands Acts 27.23 The God whose I am and whom I serve He hath a title by Creation as our proper Owner Psal. 100.3 Know ye that the Lord he is God it is he that hath made us and not we our selves By Redemption 1 Cor. 6.19 20. Ye are not your own for ye are bought with a price Therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirit which are Gods Christ came to recover us from our slavery Secondly To shew the disadvantage between having Sin and God for our Master What is more filthy than sin and more mischievous than sin and more holy and beneficial than God To serve sin is a brutish captivity and will prove our bane in the issue but to serve God is true liberty and it will be our present and eternal Happiness Rom. 6.22 But now being made free from sin ye have your fruit unto holiness and the end everlasting life Secondly The Grace to perform this Duty Through our Lord Jesus Christ. We are to die to Sin and live to God not only ex praescripto Christi according to the precepts of Christ which every where run strongly against sin and pleading Gods right with us nor only ex imitatione Christi to imitate our Pattern and Example that we may be like Christ in these things and express his dying and rising in our conversations but virtute Christi by the power of Christs Grace as by the force of his Example This power of Christ may be considered as purchased or as applied or as our interest in it is professed in Baptism 1. As it is purchased He died and rose again to represent the Merit of his Death to God that he might obtain Grace for us to kill sin and live unto God and that in such a continued course of obedience till we live with God 1 Thess. 5.10 He dyed for us that whether we wake or sleep we should live together with him i.e. to redeem us from all iniquity and to preserve us in our obedience to eternal Life While we wake or are alive we live with him and when we sleep after we are dead we still live with him we live a spiritual Life here and afterward an eternal Life in Glory So that place which otherwise hath some difficulty in it may be expounded by Rom. 14.8 9. Whether we live we live unto the Lord or whether we dye we dye unto the Lord Whether therefore we live or dye we are the Lords For this Christ died 2. As it is applied It is applied by the Spirit of Christ by virtue of our Union with him Jesus Christ is the Root and Foundation of this Life in whom we do subsist For it is in the Text 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and in the Context it is said vers 5. we are planted into his likeness so that this conformity is the fruit of our Union and wrought in us by his Spirit which is the sap we derive from our Root 3. As our interest in him is professed in Baptism for then we are visibly graffed into Christ Gal. 3.27 As many as are baptized into Christ have put on Christ. Thence an obligation resulteth we ought to be like him So that in short the summ of the whole is this the Precepts and Example of Christ do shew us our Duty the Grace whereby we perform it is wrought in us by the Spirit by virtue of our Union with Christ and our Baptismal ingagement bindeth it on our hearts Or thus it is purchased by Christ effected by the Spirit sealed and professed in Baptism which partly bindeth us to our Duty and assureth us we shall not want Grace but have help and strength from Jesus Christ. Thirdly The means of improvement 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 reckon your selves It may be inquired why the Apostle faith not simply we are dead or be ye dead indeed but reckon your selves to be dead indeed unto sin c. Shall our reckoning our selves dead or alive make it so Answer 1. Let us consider the import of the word 2. Why it is used 1. For the import of the word It is equivalent with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ver 6. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ver 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ver 9. what they signifie this signifieth It is an act of judgment the power of the mind is put forth in it 2. The Use of it here 1. It is Actus Mentis cogitantis it is an act of the mind considering or meditating upon this matter and the effect here mentioned doth much depend upon meditation as the means The weightiest things work not if they be not thought of therefore we must not slightly pass over this Mystery of Christs dying and rising but consider how they concern us and what we were before Regeneration and what we are now to be who profess to follow our Redeemer unto Glory 2. It is Actus Rationis concludentis an act of reason concluding from due Premises and inferring that this is our Duty Because the heart is averse from God we need positively to determine upon rational deductions that it is our unquestionable Duty for we must certainly know a thing to be our Duty before we will address our selves to perform it and herein Reason is a good Handmaid to Faith for sanctified Reason ever concludeth for God whilst it improveth Principles discovered by Faith it is our Light to discover many things evident by natural Light it is our Instrument to improve other things which it cannot discover but depend on Gods Revelation We ponder and weigh things in our minds then determine what is our Duty So that Reckon is by Reason collect as often in Scripture 1 Cor. 10.15 I speak as to wise men ye have reason Judge ye what I say 3. It is Actus Fidei assentientis it is the Syllogism of Faith It is not the bare knowledge nor the bare discourse of these things doth make them operative and effectual but as Faith is mingled with them Heb. 4.2 The word preached did not profit them not being mixed with faith in them that heard it This is not matter of conjecture or opinion only but of Faith to owne the obligation which dependeth on the Authority of Christ which is a supernatural Truth 2. to believe the Power which doth assist us which is also a matter of pure Faith and seemingly contradicted by sense For though Mortification and Vivification be begun in us yet because of the troublesom relicts of corruption to reckon our selves with any degree of confidence and trust to be dead unto sin and alive unto God is an Act of Faith the thing is not liable to external sense and internal sense contradicts it we being oppressed with so many remaining corruptions 4. It is Actus Fidei applicantis We must not
know and no sin but what you are truly desirous to get rid of so that the chiefest care of your hearts and endeavour of your lives be to serve and please God and it is your daily desire and endeavour to please God and master its rebellious opposition to the Spirit and you so far prevail that for your drift and course you are not led by the Flesh but the Spirit then you are sincere and upright with God otherwise you must not think every striving will excuse you if it be such a striving as may consist with the dominion and customary practice of sin There are few Wretches so bad but they may have some wishes that they could leave sin especially when they think of the inconveniences that attend it and Conscience may strive a little before they yield but they live in it still A Christian striveth but cannot be perfect there are infirmities but the convinced sinner striveth but cannot live holily there are iniquities This striving hindereth not the dominion of sin because he doth not conquer and master it so far but that it breaketh out in a gross manner his striving cometh not from the renovation of the Spirit but the conviction of his Conscience which is ever condemning his practices 2. Positively when we obey it and follow it and do that to which sin inticeth us For the end of sins Reign and Empire is our Obedience the commands and urgings of it are in vain if you obey them not but rather rebuke and suppress them Now we may obey bodily lusts two ways First By the inward consent of the mind for what sins you would do you have done in Gods account though the outward Act follow not Mat 5.28 He that looketh on a woman to lust after her hath already committed adultery with her in his heart though you be impeded and hindered in the Action The life and reign of sin is in the heart in the love of the heart though it may be it may not appear in outward deeds Restraint is not Sanctification Practices may be restrained by bye-ends but if you like the sin in your hearts you let it reign and do not oppose it by gracious motives Your hearts are false with God if his Empire be not set up there Therefore obey not the lusts of the body that is consent not to them if they arise and bubble up in your hearts let them be disowned and disliked We are to abstain from fleshly lusts 1 Pet. 2.11 before they break out into our conversation for the governing of the heart and the regulating of the life are two distinct acts of our obedience to God they are required indeed the one in order to the other but you must be careful of both Your love to God and his Law must be shewed by abominating the motions that would draw you to the contrary Psal. 119.113 I hate vain thoughts but thy Law do I love The first motions are sins for they proceed from corrupt Nature we had none such in Innocency and the consent is a farther sin because then you begin to give way to its reign The delightful stay of the mind sheweth our love to it these pauses of the mind come from sin are sin and tend to further sin Jam. 1.15 Then when lust hath conceived it bringeth forth sin and sin when it is finished bringeth forth death Secondly The Execution of these Motions by the Body when sin is brought to her consummate effect Micah 2.1 Wo to them that devise iniquity and work evil upon their beds when the morning is light they practise it because it is in the power of their hands This is a sign of the reign of sin too much room being given to sin in the heart that it obtains a mastery there it violently and effectually commands our practice which if it be a scandalous enormity it makes sin to reign for the present Lesser evils steal into the Throne by degrees and leaven us with a proud worldly or carnal frame of heart but gross sins invade the Throne in an instant at least for the present making fearful havock and waste of the Conscience and the repeated acts shew our state II. That Christians are strictly obliged to take heed that sin get not Dominion over them 1. By the Light of Nature which is in part sensible of this disorder which hath invaded all Mankind namely an inclination to seek the happiness and good of the Body above that of the Soul The very make and constitution of man sheweth his Duty man is composed of a Body and a Soul both which parts are to be regarded according to the dignity of each the Body was subordinated to the Soul and both Soul and Body unto God his Flesh was a servant unto his Spirit and both Flesh and Spirit unto the Lord but sin entring defaced the Beauty and disturbed the Harmony and Order of Gods Creation and Workmanship Man withdrew from subordination to God his Maker seeking his happiness without God and apart from him in earthly and worldly things and also the Body and Flesh is preferred before the Soul and Reason and Conscience enslaved to Sense and Appetite Understanding and Will are made bond-slaves to the lusts of the Flesh which govern and influence all his actions his Wisdom Mind and Spirit as it were sunk into the Flesh and transformed into a brutish Quality and Nature This many of the wiser Heathens saw and sought to rectifie Maximus Tyrius calls our Passions and Appetites 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the tumultuous Populacy or common People of the Soul which must not be left to their own boisterous violence but be kept under the Law and Empire of the Mind Philo the Jew calleth them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Woman part in Man in opposition to Reason which he maketh to be the Masculine part Simplicius 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Child in us which needeth more stayed heads to govern it And some 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Foot part of the Soul as it is a monstrous disorder if the feet be there where the head should be so it is for us to serve divers lusts and pleasures when we should be governed by Reason The Stoicks generally 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the bestial part in us which they counted the Man as if the Beast should ride the Man as Socrates expresly calls Reason 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Rider or Chariot-driver as the Body and bodily Inclinations the Horses Now if the Light of Nature taugh the Heathens who knew little of the cause and malignity of this Vitiosity and Disorder to observe this and labour under it surely Christians are more strictly bound to curb the flesh and moderate the lusts and passions of it We know more clearly what an evil it is to love the Creature above God the Body more than the Soul the World above Heaven Riches Honours and Pleasures more than Grace and Holiness as the Light of Christianity befriendeth
the flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption but they that sow to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting Now it concerneth us to consider what or who it is that employeth us Our Bodies are worn out and the vigour of Nature is daily spent but in what in pleasing the flesh in that which it craveth or in serving pleasing and glorifying God The Prophet saith Isa. 55.2 Wherefore do you spend your money for that which is not bread and your labour for that which satisfieth not Every man is at the cost and expence of his time and labour and bestoweth it on something or other but in what Do not think of compounding the matter for as every man serveth one of these Masters so no man serveth both Mat. 6.24 No man can serve two masters for either he will hate the one and love the other or else he will hold to the one and despise the other ye cannot serve God and Mammon They both require our full strength and both command contrary things therefore as a man cannot go two contrary ways at once so he cannot obey these two Masters if sin reign in our Souls it draweth all things into obedience the consent of your minds is not enough to satisfie it but it will employ the body to fulfil its cravings and especially those two Adjuncts of the bodily Life Time and Strength And Grace doth the like the Faculties and Powers of the Soul and Body must be employed one way or another they cannot lie idle in such an active restless Creature as man is 2. Both these Services are entred into by consent 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. Some men pronely yield up themselves to do what sin would have to be done therefore they are said to give themselves to work wickedness and where sin is vehement and obstinate they are said to sell themselves to work wickedness and in other Phrases Eccles. 8.11 The heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil Eph. 4.19 They have given themselves over to lasciviousness to work all uncleanness with greediness when they have cast off all remorse of Conscience and fear of Gods Judgments with full consent they abandon themselves to their brutish lusts and filthy desires there is no check nor restraint can hold them But this is when sin is grown an height 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Jude 11 They have ran greedily c. as water is poured out of a Bucket But generally in all sin there is a voluntariness if not a wilfulness in it as a stone runneth down hill because it is its own proper motion 2. To God we consecrate our selves with a thorow consent of will Rom. 12.1 I beseech you by the mercies of God that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable to God which is your reasonable service And 2 Cor. 8.5 And this they did not as we hoped but first gave their own selves to the Lord and unto us by the will of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word either alludeth to Servants who stand before or in the presence of their Lord and Master to shew their readiness to be commanded or employed by him so present your selves to shew your readiness to obey all the commands of God or in allusion to the Sacrifice which was presented before the Altar in token that the party did design it and with it himself to God so do we yield up our selves to God Bodies and Souls all that we are and have we resign it to him There is this difference in both these resignations the Devils Servants do not what they do in love to him but to their own flesh but Christs Servants do what they do in love to him as well as to themselves they know him and love him he is not a Master to be ashamed of The giving up our selves to sin is a concealed act we would not be seen in it for there is somewhat in their own hearts to check it and condemn it some Conscience of good and evil as also a fear of blame from God and the World and so men do it covertly but do we give up our selves solemnly and professedly 3. The service of sin should not be allowed by us 1. Partly because Sin is an Usurper whereas God hath a full and clear right both to our Bodies and our Souls for he made them both Sinners so far as they owne a God and their obligations to him cannot but look upon sin as a disorder for it alienateth our subjection from him to whom it is due All sinners are not Atheists and therefore can never get off this Conviction that God is their Owner for he is their Maker and framed them for such an use and end namely to keep his Laws therefore to lend or give their bodies to sin is disloyalty and rebellion against the great and just Soveraign of the World 1 Joh. 3.4 Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the Law for sin is the transgression of the Law Men do not only say but notionally know that God is their Owner but if they did practically improve it the reformation of the World would not be so desperate a Cure as it is but alas professing to know God in their works they deny him Tit. 1.16 their lives are quite contrary to their notional acknowledgement of God what could they do more or worse if there were no God Reason will tell us that it is impossible for us to be our own for we neither made our selves nor can we subsist of our selves for one moment All wicked men are God's whether they will or no yea the Devils themselves not expected they are his against their wills and therefore do not live as his 2. Sin is Gods enemy and ours too it destroyeth us while it seemeth to gratifie us The end of these things is death Rom. 6.21 Now he is a Traitor to his Country that supplieth the Enemy with Arms you wrong God and wrong your own Bodies and Souls Therefore yield not your members us weapons of unrighteousness unto sin It is a miserable thing to be Traitors to God and our selves Thy dâ—struction iâ— of thy self Hos. 13.9 our misery is of our own procuring God is not to be blamed but our own perverse choice we cherish a Serpent in our bosoms that will sting us to death 4. Since sin cannot challenge any just Title to us it is unquestionably our Duty to yield up our selves to the Lord. Let us see in what manner it is to be done 1. It must be done with hearty and full consent of Will In the Covenant of Grace God demandeth his Right to be given him by your Consent it is indeed a due Debt but it is called a Gift My son give me thy heart Prov. 23.20 because you become his People not by constraint but by consent Psal. 110.3 Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power and therefore it is resembled to Marriage than which
not any iniquity have dominion over me neither this nor that One sin allowed may keep God out of the Throne and may keep afoot Satans interest in the Soul Certainly he that is in the state of Grace lieth in no known sin Every known sin sets up another God and Lord and all his actions will have an evil tincture from that sin every action will be levelled with the main thing which he affects be it what it will be therefore it is dangerous to know any thing to be sin and yet to go on still to commit it though it be not in materia gravi in an hainous case as for instance vain speeches wanton gestures c. he knoweth it is a sin to be idle it cometh into his mind his Conscience telleth him that he should not yet he will so for immoderate Gaming as to the expence of Time or Money if one convinced that he should not yet will use it these lesser failings persisted in and kept up constantly against the light and checks of Conscience may amount to a dangerous evil Surely all that fear and love God should be very tender of displeasing and dishonouring him The domination of acts of sin is dangerous though they be not setled so as to damn him ye they may cause God to afflict you hide his face from you and humble you with a sense of his displeasure Small sins continued in against checks of Conscience may do us a great deal of harm and get the upper hand of the Sinner and bring him under in time after if habituated by long custom so as he cannot easily shake off the yoke or redeem himself from the Tyranny thereof they steal into the Soul insensibly and get strength as multiplied acts but gross presumptuous sins by one single act bring a mighty advantage to the Flesh weaken the Spirit advance themselves suddenly 4. As particular sins get into the Throne by turns sometimes one sometimes another so there are evil frames of Spirit that do more directly oppose the Esteem and Soveraignty and Power of God in the heart as those three mentioned 1 Job 2.16 The lust of the flesh the lust of the eye and the pride of life either Voluptuousness or the inordinate love of Pleasures when men make it their business to gratifie their Senses and glut and throng their hearts with all manner of Delights or else are surprized with an unmeasurable desire of heaping up Riches or affectation of Credit and Honour Now these evil frames of heart should be the more watched and striven against because these sins rise up against God as he is the last End and chief Good they set up Idols instead of God Mammon instead of God All that are carnal and unsanctified are under the power of these Luke 8.14 That which fell among thorns are they which when they have heard go forth and are choaked with cares and riches and pleasures of this life and bring forth no fruit to perfection they never carry on Religion to any good effect and purpose And there are none of Gods Children but need constantly to be mortifying and subduing them as in a Garden the weeds will grow because the roots are not quite plucked up so there must be a constant Mortification because they are natural to us and the back biass of Corruption is not wholly taken off even in the most mortified of Gods Children 5. There is a Dominion of Sin which is more gross and sensible or more secret and close More open for though sin doth reign in every one by Nature yet this Dominion doth more sensibly appear in some than others who are judicially given up to be under the visible dominion of sin as the just fruit of their voluntary living under that yoke and are set forth as warnings to the rest of the World as men hung up in Chains of Darkness they are apparently and in conspectu hominum instances of this woful slavery every man that seeth them and â—s acquainted with their course of life may without breach of charity say There goeth one who declareth himself to be a servant to sin This may be either as to sin in general or to some particular sin First To sin in general Whosoever he be that instead of trembling at Gods Word scoffeth at it and maketh more account of the course of this World than of the Will of God of the Fashions of men than of Gods Word and thinketh the scorn of a base worm that would deride him for godliness a greater terrour than the wrath of the eternal God and the love of his carnal Companions is prized as a greater happiness than Communion with Christ and instead of working out his Salvation with fear and trembling runneth into all excess of Riot or carelesly neglects his precious Soul while he pampereth his vile Body and doth voluntarily and ordinarily leave the Boat to the Stream and give up himself to serve his Corruptions without resistance or seeking out for help this man is without dispute and in the eye of all the World a slave to sin Rom. 6.16 Know ye not that to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are whether of sin unto death or of obedience unto righteousness It is an apparent case a man that giveth up himself to go on in the way of his own heart restraineth himself in nothing which it affects is one of sins slaves So our Lord Jesus Joh. 8.34 Verily verily I say unto you whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin there needeth no further doubt nor debate about the matter He that goeth on in a trade of sin and maketh that his work and business in the World never seriously looking after the saving of his Soul this Soul is one in whom sin reigneth Secondly To some particular Sin As we have instances of carnal Wretches in the general so of some poor captive Souls that remain under the full Power and Tyranny of this or that Lust and are so remarkable for their slavery and bondage under it that the World will point at them and say There goeth a Glutton a Drunkard an Adulterer a covetous Worldling and Muck-worm a proud envious Person there sin is broken out in some filth Sore and Scab that is visible to every common eye and view either their Covetousness or Gluttony or ambitious affectation of Greatness c. Observers may truly say There 's one whose God is his Belly a slave to Appetite 2 Pet. 2.19 While they promise themselves liberty they themselves are the servants of corruption for of whom a man is overcome of the same is he brought in bondage They grow proverbial for giving up themselves wholly to such a conquering and prevailing Lust. As in natural things several men have their distinct excellencies some are famous for a strong sight some for an exquisite ear some for a nimble tongue some for agility of body so these have some notable excess in this or that sort
of sin Or as the Saints of God are eminent for some special Graces Abraham for Faith Moses for Meekness Job for Patience Joseph for Chastity Timothy for Temperance so these have their notorious and contrary blemishes 2. There is a more secret and close Dominion of Sin that is varnished over with a fair appearance Men have many good qualities no notorious blemishes but yet some sensitive good or other lieth nearest the heart and occupieth the room and place of God that is it is loved respected and served instead of God or more than God that which is our chiefest Good or last End is our God or occupieth the room of God Mat. 6.24 No man can serve two masters for either he will hate the one and love the other or else he will hold to the one and despise the other ye cannot serve God and Mammon Joh. 5.44 How can ye believe which receive honour one of another and seek not the honour that cometh from God only Luke 14.26 If any come to me and hate not his father and mother and wife and children and brethren and sisters yea and his own life also he cannot be my disciple We must be dead not only to carnal Pleasures but to Relations Estate yea Life and all nothing on this side God must fit nearest the heart nor bring us under its command and power 1 Cor. 6.12 I will not be brought under the power of any thing We are besotted and bewitched with some temporal thing cannot part with it or leave it for Gods sake or notwithstanding all the mischief it doth to his interest in the Soul though a man serve it cunningly closely and by a cleanly conveyance yet all his Religion is to hide and feed this Lust. 6. There is a Predominancy of one Sin over another and the Predominancy of Sin over Grace In the first sense renewed men may be said to have some reigning corruption or predominant sin namely in comparison of other sins That such predominant sins they have appeareth by the great sway and power they bear in commanding other evils to be committed or forborn accordingly as they contribute to the advancement or hinderance of this sin As in the Body a Wen or Strain draweth all the noxious humors to its self and thereby groweth moâ—e great and monstrous It appeareth also by the frequent relapses of the Saints into them and their unwillingness to admit admonition and reproof for them and sometimes their falling into them out of an inward propensity when outward Temptations are none or weak or very few Well then there are some sins which are less mortified than others or unto which they are naturally carried by Constitution or Education natural Inclination or course of Life Thus David had his iniquity Psal. 18.23 I was also upright before him and I kept my self from mine iniquity whether it were hastiness or distrust of the Promise or also an inclination to revenge himself some sins that men favour or withstand less or which are most urgent and importunate upon them and steal away their hearts most from God the great Pond into which other rivulets or streams of sin do empty themselves or that bough or limb which taketh away the nourishment from all the under-shrubs that which is loved and delighted in above other sins and when other sins will not prevail the Devil sets this a-work as the Disciples looked on the Disciple whom Jesus loved Joh. 13.23 24. Now there was leaning on Jesus bosom one of the disciples whom Jesus loved Simon Peter therefore beckened unto him that â—e should ask Who it should be of whom he spake Well then in regard of other sins one may reign and sit in the Throne of the Heart or be loved more than another but not in regard of Predominancy over Grace for that is contrary to the new Nature that sin should have the upper hand constantly and universally in the Soul For any one thing though never so lawful in it self habitually loved more than God will not stand with sincerity Luke 14.33 Whosoever be be that forsaketh not all that he hath he cannot be my disciple if we must not keep our natural Comforts certainly not our carnal Lusts. To love any thing apart from Christ or against Christ or above Christ is a dispossessing of Christ or a casting him out of the Throne 7. There is a twofold Prevalency and Dominion actual or habitual Actual is only for a time habitual for a constancy though a regenerate man be not one that lets sin reign over him habitually yet too often doth sin reign over him actually as to some particular acts of sin First The habitual Reign of Sin may be known by the general frame and state of the heart and life where it is constantly yielded unto and not controuled and opposed but beareth sway with the contentment and delight of the party sinning Men give the bridle to sin and let it lead them whither it will and generally walk after the flesh and not after the Spirit no doubt that is peccatum regnans cui homo nec vult nec potest resistere the sinner hath neither will nor power because usually after many lapses into hainous sin God giveth up men to penal or judicial hardness of heart they first voluntarily take on these bonds and chains upon themselves these are said to walk after their own lusts 2 Pet. 3.3 to continue or live in sin Rom. 6.2 to be dead in trespasses and sins Eph. 2.1 to serve divers lusts and pleasures Tit. 3.3 to draw on iniquity with cart-ropes Isa. 5.18 to addict and give up themselves to a trade of sin with delight and consent But more closely the reign of sin is never broken till the Flesh be made subject to the Spirit that will be found by examining every day what advantage the Spirit hath gotten against the Flesh or the Flesh against the Spirit how Providences and Ordinances are blessed for that end or for the weakening of sin for every day the one or the other gets ground Dough once soured with Leaven will never lose the taste and smatch but the sweetness of the Corn may prevail above it Sin dwelleth in the heart but doth it decay Gal. 5.16 This I say walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh Secondly Actual Sin may now and then get a Victory over the Faithful but not a full quiet Reign Sin actually prevaileth when we do that which is evil against our Consciences or yield pro hic nunc to obey sin in the lusts thereof It gameth our consent for the time but the general frame and bent of the heart is against it In short when sin is perfected into some evil action or lust hath conceived and brought forth sin Jam. 1.15 that is some heinous offence for that time no question it hath the upper hand and carrieth it from Grace and the Flesh doth shew it self in them more than the
Spirit A man may please a lesser friend before a greater in an act or two but every presumptuous act of sin puts the Scepter into his hands Note That the Predominancy spoken of in the former distinction and this do much prejudice a Christian waste his Conscience hinder his Joy or Faith and if not broken in time or we sin often we cannot be excused from the habitual reign of sin Note again Every dislike doth not hinder the reign of sin it doth constantly govern our lives though there may be some resistance SERMON XIII ROM VI. 14 For sin shall not â—ave dominion over you for ye are not under the Law but under Grace II. I Now come to handle the second General There is a Necessity incumbent upon them 1. From their own proneness and proclivity to fall into Sin 2. From the mischiefs arising from reigning Sin 3. From the unsuitableness of it to their renewed State 4. They cannot other ways maintain their hopes of Glory 1. Because of their own proneness and proclivity to this evil That appeareth 1. Because there is sin still in us a Bosom-enemy which is born and bred with us and therefore will soon get the advantage of Grace if it be not well watched and resisted As Nettles and Weeds which are kindly to the soil and grow of their own accord will soon choak Flowers and better Herbs which are planted by care and industry when they are neglected and not continually rooted out We cannot get rid of this cursed Inmate till this outward Tabernacle be dissolved and this House of Clay be crumbled into dust like Ivy gotten into a Wall that will not be destroyed till the Wall be pulled down The Israelites could not wholly expel the Canaanites and therefore we are the more obliged to keep them under Our Nature is so inclinable to this slavery that if God substract his Grace and we be altogether negligent we shall soon rue the sad effects of it 2. It is not only in us but it is always working in us and striving for the mastery Sin is not as other things which as they grow in age they grow more quiet and tame no it is every day more active and stirring Jam. 4.5 The Spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy it is not a sleepy but a working stirring Principle Rom. 7.8 Sin wrought in me all manner of concupiscence If it were a dull and an unactive habit the danger were not so great but it is always working and putting forth it self and seeking to gain an interest in our Affections and a command over all our Motions and Actions Therefore unless we do our part to keep it under we shall soon revert to our old slavery it is like a living Fountain that poureth out waters though no body cometh to drink of it though there be nothing to irritate it but Gods Law and the motions of his Spirit there is a continual fermentation of the corrupt humors in our Souls 3. It is always warring as well as working Rom. 7.23 I see another Law in my members warring against the Law of my mind â—nd bringing me into captivity to the Law of sin which is in my members Sin seeketh to deface all these impressions of God which are upon the heart which bind the Conscience to Holiness and to stifle all these motions that tend to it that it may alone reign in the heart without controul it sets it self in direct opposition against all those dictates of Conscience and holy motions and inspirations that the Sinner may be fully captivated to do what the flesh requireth to be done by him therefore it must be kept under as a Slave or it will get up as a Tyrant and domineer One sin that we least suspect may bring us under this slavery it doth not only make us flexible and yielding to Temptations but it doth urge and impel us thereunto We think and speak too gently of Corruption when we think and speak of it as a tame thing that worketh not till it be irritated by the suggestions of Satan no it riseth up in Arms against every thing of God in the heart 4. The more it acteth the more it getteth strength as all Habits are increased by multiplied Acts and when we have once yielded we are ready to yield again as a brand that hath been once burned is more apt to take fire a second time Deut. 29.19 And it come to pass when he heareth the words of this curse that he bless himself in his heart saying I shall have peace though I walk in the imagination of my heart to add drunkenness to thirst After men have once committed a sin they are more vehement to venture on it again at first we cannot get down sin so easily till an Habit and Custom hath smoothed it to our throats Well then this bondage is daily increasing and more hard to be prevented by multiplied Acts a Custom creepeth on us which is as another Nature and that which might be easily remedied at first groweth more difficult to be subdued As Diseases looked to at first are easie to be cured but when once they become inveterate the Cure is more desperate so are sins before we are hardened into a Custom Jer. 13.23 Can an Ethiopian change his skin or the Leopard his spots then may ye also do good who are accustomed to do evil No means will then prevail to work it out of them or bring them to any good the more we sin the more are we enthralled to sin as a Nail the more it is knocked the more it is fastened into the wood A Sinner is often compared to a Slave or Servant now there were two sorts of Servants or Slaves such as were so by Covenant and by their own consent or such as were so by Conquest or Surprizal in War The first similitude is used Rom. 6.16 Know ye not that to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are whom ye obey whether of sin unto death or of obedience unto righteousness The other Servant by Conquest is spoken of 2 Pet. 2.19 For of whom a man is overcome of the same also is he brought into bondage Now these Notions I would rank thus every carnal man at his first entrance into a course of Vanity and Sin is a Servant by consent hire or contract for he doth consecrate his Life and his Love his Time and his Care his Actions and Employments to please his Lusts we first willingly and by our own default give up our selves to this course But the customary Sinner by Conquest that hath so cripled and maimed his Faculties that he cannot be at liberty if he would then they grow compleat slaves to their Lusts as Captives in War are servants to their Conquerors for whilst they do voluntarily and ordinarily give up themselves to serve the Devil and their own Corruptions without resistance or crying to Christ for help they are very Bond-slaves and held in
sin some pleasureable Lure represented by Sense awakeneth the Lust that draweth off the heart from God and heavenly things then Lust conceiveth by Thoughts as the Eggs are hatched by Incubation then it is a full-grown sin and so they go on to the very last till they drop into Hell O then suppress the musings the vain and sinful thoughts for whilst you dandle sin in your minds with a secret consent liking or a pleasing musing the mischief increaseth the stranger becometh your Master Secondly You must watch against Occasions It is ill sporting with Occasions or playing about the Cockatrices hole or standing in harms way Many say their infirmities make them run into such or such sins but if they were minded to leave their sin they would leave off evil company and all occasions that lead to it We are often warned of this Prov. 4.14 15. Enter not into the path of the wicked and go not in the way of evil men Avoid it pass not by it turn from it and pass away Prov. 5.8 Remove thy way far from her and come not nigh the door of her house The Wisdom of God thought fit to give us these directions they that think they have so good a command of themselves that they shall keep within compass well enough though they venture upon the occasions of sin converse with vain company frequent the haunts of the wicked go to Plays and entertain themselves with Dalliances refuse none of the blandishments of Sense surely they are not acquainted with the slipperiness and infirmity of humane Nature know not what the new Creature meaneth nor what a tender thing it is to preserve it in strength and vigour Is sin grown less dangerous Or have men gotten a greater command of themselves than they were wont to have when the Scriptures were first written Surely man is as weak as ever and sin as dangerous Why then should we venture upon evil company and the places where they resort and go too near the pits brink and freely please our selves with the Allectives of Sin and Apostasie from God such as are wanton Plays idle Sports Is there no infection that secretly tainteth our hearts Thirdly Against all appearance of Evil 1 Thess. 5.22 Abstain from all appearance of evil Some things though not apparently evil yet they have an ill aspect as being unsuitable to the gravity of our holy Calling or the strictness of our Baptismal Vow and Covenant made with Christ or as being things not practised by good men who most seriously mind heavenly things or have been usually abused to sin and so are not of good report to be sure do rather blemish Religion than adorn it Christs Worshippers should be far from Scurrility Lightness Vanity in Apparel Words Deeds and they should avoid all things that look towards a sin It is notable under the Law that the Nazarite who was not to drink Wine was not to eat Grapes moist nor dry nor to taste any thing that was made of the Vine-tree from the kernels even unto the husk Numb 6.3 4. A Christian that hath consecrated himself to God and hath made such a full and whole renunciation of all sin should exactly take care to avoid every occasion and provocation to evil every appearance of evil not only the pollution of the flesh but the garment spotted with the flesh Jude 23. Fourthly Watch to prevent the Sin it self The actual reign of sin maketh way for the habitual The progress is this Temptations lead to sin for there are few of us but discover more evil upon a Tryal than ever we thought we should before as the piercing and broaching of a Vessel sheweth what liquor is in it and small sins lead to greater as the small sticks set the greater on fire and greater sins lead to Hell except God be the more merciful and we stop betimes Well then watch against the sin it self for every foil maketh you suffer loss sin cometh to reign by degrees and a man setleth his neck to the yoke by little and little it is not easie to fix bounds to sin when it is once admitted and given way to water when once it breaketh out will have its course and the gap once made in the Conscience will grow wider and wider every day a little rent in the cloth maketh way for a greater so if we do not take heed of small sins worse grow upon us the fear of God and sense of sin is lessened by every sinful act and Conscience loseth its tenderness and our feeling decayeth The best stopping of the stone is at the top of the Hill when it beginneth to fall downward it is hard to stay it The deceived heart thinketh I will yield a little and the Devil carrieth them further and further till there is no tenderness left in the Conscience As in Gaming there is a secret Witchery a man will play a little venture a small summ but he is wound in more and more and intangled So men think it is no great matter to sin a little a little sin is a sin against God an offence to him and therefore why do not you make Conscience of it And it will bring other mischiefs along with it as it disposeth the heart to sin again Fifthly Watch against the mischief of heinous or presumptuous sins When you venture to do any foul thing against apparent checks of Conscience any small sin may get the upper hand of the Sinner and bring him under in time after it is habituated by long custom so that he cannot easily shake off the yoke and redeem himself from the Tyranny thereof but these steal into the Soul insensibly and inslave us as they get strength by multiplied acts But presumptuous or heinous sins by one single act bring a mighty advantage to the Flesh and weaken the Spirit or better part and advance themselves suddenly into the Throne Psal. 19.13 Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins let them not have dominion over me Then shall I be upright and I shall be innocent from the great transgression The Regenerate if the Lord do not keep them from temptations or do leave them in temptations may fall into most scandalous sins against the Light of their Consciences and for the present are under woful slavery and inconvenience David representeth the utmost mischief of these kinds of sins as afraid with the fear of caution it might tend thereto Now if a Man nay a Child of God may possibly fall into scandalous sins being inticed by the pleasure or profit of them and for the present be blinded then after any heinous fall there should be a special mortification or weakening of sin because when we are gotten to that height sin will break out again in the same or other kind as a venemous humor in the body heal one sore and it breaketh out in another place After some notable fall or actual Rebellion against God it is good to come in speedily to
of bonds and tyes to obey God they were not under the Law Thirdly The Doctrine of Perseverance as if they might do what they list the Covenant of Grace would secure their interest and whether they watched or strived yea or no sin should not have dominion over them All these are rejected as unreasonable Conclusions What then shall we sin because we are not under the Law but under Grace God forbid In the words we have 1. An Interrogation to excite us to regard what Conclusions we draw from Christian Priviledges What then that is What do we conclude thence 2. A faulty Inference or Conclusion is mentioned Shall we sin because we are not under the Law but under Grace Where first 1. The Inference it self Shall we sin that is let us continue in sin or serve sin or not strive against sin 2. The Ground whence it is inferred 1. From the Evangelical state negatively proposed Because we are not under the Law as if we were exempted from the Rule of the Law because we are exempted from the Rigour of it 2. From the Evangelical state positively proposed But under Grace 1. The Grace of Justification we may indulge sin since the Gospel offereth a Pardon or freedom from Condemnation 2. The Grace of Sanctification by the Spirit God will maintain our Right though we mind it not and so we turn the Grace of God into loosness or laziness 3. The Brand upon this Conclusion or his Abhorrence specified it is not only unreasonable but impious 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 far be it from Believers thus to conclude 1. Because the Conclusion is unreasonable being a distortion of true Doctrine or of the Grace of the Gospel 2. It is ungrateful what be more licentious for Gods Grace it is the most abherred use of Gods mercy that is imaginable Doctrine That it is a manifest abuse of the new Covenant so much as to imagine that it countenanceth any licentiousness or liberty in sin I shall 1. prove it by two Arguments First From the design or end of God in setting up this new Transaction with Mankind Secondly From the Tenor and Constitution of it 2. Shall vindicate those Doctrines of free Grace which may most seem to occasion such thoughts in the hearts of men 1. From the design of God in setting up this new Covenant which was to recover lapsed Man from the Devil and the World unto himself that he might not wholly lose the Glory of his Creation which appeareth by manifold expressions in Scripture Luke 19.10 The Son of man is come to seek and save that which was lost Now we were lost first to God as Luke 15. the lost groat was lost to the Possessor the lost sheep was lost to the Owner the lost son lost to the Father these two last Parables shew that they were also lost to themselves but that is but a consequent the primary sense is they were lost to God and therefore Christ came to recover them to his obedience But to leave Parables it is said expresly Rev. 5.9 Thou hast redeemed us to God by thy blood that we might not only be admitted into his friendship and favour but fitted for his service and that he might bring us to God 1 Pet. 3.18 by which is meant not only to reconcile us unto God but bring us into a state of subjection and obedience to him Christ is set up as a Mediator and Lord of the new Creation to the glory of God the Father Phil. 2.11 That every tongue might confess that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father that his interest in his Creatures might be secured And the Kingdom of the Mediator is subordinate to the Kingdom of God all the Authority and Power which Christ hath as Mediator to enact Laws and make a new Covenant is to bring men back again to the obedience of God upon more comfortable terms Our subjection to him is not vacated or made void or only reserved but established on more comfortable terms as we have Grace given us for the pardon of failings and the effectual help of his Spirit to incline us to obedience 2. From the Tenor and Constitution of it As to the Precepts it begins with Faith and Repentance and is carried on in the way of new Obedience or Holiness None are admitted to the first Priviledges but those that repent Upon Mary's Repentance Christ said Her sins which are many are forgiven her Luke 7.47 Him hath God exalted to be a Prince and a Saviour to give repentance to Israel and forgiveness of sins Acts 5.31 Now Repentance is a serious fixed purpose of returning to the obedience we owe to God And the last Priviledge Eternal Glory we have it not without Holiness Mat. 5.8 Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God Heb. 12.14 Follow peace and holiness without which no man shall see the Lord. All the intermediate Priviledges do expresly require or imply Holiness Psal. 84.11 For the Lord God is a sun and a shield the Lord will give grace and glory and no good thing will be withhold from that walk uprightly So that from first to last it is an Holy Covenant as it is called Luke 1.72 Yea it is holy not only with respect to what it requireth but with respect to what it promiseth it promiseth the Holy Spirit to sanctifie us Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you in the Name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost Ezek. 36.25 Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you and you shall be clean and from all your idols will I cleanse you 1 Cor. 6.11 Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are justified but ye are sanctified in the Name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God And the Heaven of Heavens is Perfection of Holiness 1 Joh. 3.2 3. Beloved now are we the sons of God but it doth not yet appear what we shall be but this we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is And he that hath this hope purifieth himself as he is pure Eph. 5.27 That he might present it the Church to himself a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it should be holy and without blemish Once more the aim of it is to promote Holiness 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by these ye might be partakers of the Divine Nature 2 Cor. 7.1 Having these promises dearly beloved let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of flesh and spirit perfecting holiness in the fear of God Luke 1.75 That we might serve him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without fear that is the great Priviledge of the new Covenant in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our lives In short the Covenant dealeth only with an holy
up there can be no water in the stream 4. It giveth us greater certainty of the Religion we profess when we feel the Power of it in our Hearts 1 Joh. 5.10 He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself he hath a sense of what he hath heard he hath felt the power of the Spirit inclining him to God and heavenly things and subduing his carnal affections he hath tasted the sweetness of Gods Love in Christ and you cannot perswade a man against his own sense therefore when men have tasted and tryed and found the admirable Effects of the Gospel upon their hearts they will know that which bare Speculation could never discover to them in order to love certainty and close adherence they find all made good and accomplished to them they find the Truth doth make them free heal their Souls and sanctifie their Natures appease their Anguish offer them help in Temptations relieve their Distress bind up their broken Hearts c. 5. Then the Truth hath a power upon us when it is put into their mind and heart they have an inward ingrafted Principle Jam. 1.21 Receive with meekness the ingrafted word which is able to save your souls they find not only Truth in the Word but Life and obey God not only as bound to obey but as inclined to obey there needeth no great inforcing 1 Thess. 4.9 Ye your selves are taught of God to love one another and Prov. 2.10 Wisdom entreth into thy heart it becometh another Nature to us if it enters upon the mind only it begets but a lazy and faint inclination 6. It begets a holy Conversation for those who have the Word of God stamped upon their hearts and minds will shew it in their actions So it is said 2 Cor. 3.3 Ye are manifestly declared to be the Epistle of Christ written not with ink but with the Spirit of the living God not in tables of stone but in fleshly tables of the heart Believers are Christs Epistle by which he doth recommend himself and his Doctrine to all men when they see what excellent Spirits his Religion breedeth So Phil. 2.15 16. That ye may be blameless and harmless the sons of God without rebuke in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation among whom ye shine as lights in the world Holding forth the word of life 2. I observe That the fruit of this imprinting of the Doctrine of the Gospel upon their hearts was Obedience For so saith the Apostle Ye have obeyed All that Knowledge we have must still be directed to Practice Deut. 4.6 Keep therefore and do them for this is your wisdom and understanding otherwise we do little more than learn these Truths by rote or at best to fashion our Notions of Religion that we may make them hang together 1. We are bidden to inquire after the ways of God not to satisfie Curiosity but to walk therein Jer. 6.16 Thus saith the Lord Stand ye in the ways and see and ask for the old paths where is the good way and walk therein and ye shall find rest for your souls But they said We will not walk therein Their disobedience was not so much against the knowledge of the Truth as against the practice thereof Men are not against Truth so much in their minds as in their hearts they will not do what they know 2. The comfort and sweetness is in keeping and obeying Psal. 19.11 In keeping thy commandments there is great reward not only hereafter but now There is a sweetness in knowing for all Truth especially heavenly Truth is an oblectation of the mind but there is more in keeping and obeying because Practice and Obedience giveth a more experimental knowledge of these things as a taste is more than a sight and by a serious obedienceâ—he taste of these blessed Truths is kept upon our hearts It is but a flush of joy that is stirred up by Contemplation the durable solid joy is by Practice and Obedience Besides that God rewardeth acts of Obedience more than acts of Contemplation with comfort and peace for Contemplation is an imperfect operation of man unless the effect succeedeth yea we are not capable to receive this comfort for knowledge doth not prove the sincerity of our hearts so much as obedience therefore it is Practice that hath the Blessing in the bosom of it 3. Where men receive the Doctrine of the Gospel rather in the Light than in the Love of it they do but increase their punishment Luke 12.47 That servant that knew his masters will and prepared not himself neither did according to his will he shall be beaten with many stripes all the Priviledge of their exact Knowledge shall be but an hotter Hell 3. I observe That it is Obedience from the Heart and so it must needs be if we consider the contexture of the words or the imprinting the Doctrine of the Gospel it is first upon our Hearts and then upon our Lives Isa. 51.7 The people in whose heart is my Law So Deut. 6.6 These words that I command thee this day shall be in thy heart for by the love of it we are brought to the obedience of this holy Law So Prov. 4.4 Let thy heart retain my words Prov. 22.22 Lay up my words in thy heart there is the proper Repository of the Law of God it cannot work any good effect upon us till we get it there there is its proper seat thence its influence I shall urge but two Arguments First It is Terminus actionum ad intra it is the end of all those actions that come inward The heart is that which God looks after Prov. 23.26 My son give me thy heart He commandeth the Ear but still his commands reach the Heart It is the Heart wherein Christ dwelleth Eph. 3.17 not in the Ear Tongue or Brain till he take possession of the Heart all is as nothing The Bodies of Believers are Temples of the Holy Ghost but still in relation to the Heart or Soul nothing is prized by God but what cometh thence Men care not for obsequious compliances without the heart 2 Kings 10.15 Is thine heart right as my heart is with thy heart Some content themselves with a bare profession of Religion or some superficial Practices but all is nothing to God though thou pray with the Pharisee pay thy Vows with the Harlot Prov. 7. kiss Christ with Judas offer Sacrifice with Cain fast with Jesabel sell thine Inheritance for a publick good as Ananias and Sapphira yet all is nothing without the heart Judas was a Disciple yet Satan entred into his heart Luke 22.2 Ananias joyned himself to the People of God but Satan filled his heart to lye unto the Holy Ghost Acts 5.3 Simon Magus was baptized but his heart was not right with God Acts 8.22 the great defect is in the Heart Secondly It is Fons actionum ad extra the Well-spring of all those actions which look outward as Prov. 4.23 Keep thy
is the Priviledge of the holy Which by the way is a great shame that we should be so defective in good so fruitful in evil less observant of the Laws of the Universal King than the Subjects of any Prince How often do we pawn our hopes of everlasting Life upon less occasions than Esau did his Birthright and set Christ at a lower price than Judas did 3. All that have their fruit to Holiness are capacitated for this blessed Estate First They earnestly desire this blessed Estate they hunger and thirst after righteousness after a larger measure of Gods sanctifying Grace or likeness to God Mat. 5.6 The thirst after Honour Greatness and Preferment in the World are tortures to the Soul wherein they are harboured but they that thirst after more Holiness shall be satisfied Secondly They are prepared for it For purity of heart is the root whereof Happiness is the fruit Mat. 5.8 Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see God Thirdly They have the Pledge and Earnest of it 2 Cor. 1.22 Who hath also sealed us and given the earnest of his Spirit in our hearts and 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he which hath wrought us for the self same thing is God who also hath given unto us the earnest of the Spirit The sanctifying Spirit is given us by God as the Earnest of the Glory which he will give us for it is the seed of it and breedeth an inclination thereunto Vse 1. If this be the Reward of the Holy then it informeth us That certainly there is such a thing as everlasting Life and Happiness for God would not feed us with Fancies or flatter us into a Fools Paradise 1. The Nature of Man sheweth it why else did he make a reasonable Creature Man of all Creatures would be most miserable if obnoxious to so many infelicities and were not capable of true Happiness some way or other Certainly he made him to be happy is it to be happy here in what here is no happiness is it in eating drinking and sleeping these are to strengthen us for our service which tendeth to our end better be without meat if we could be without the need of it as it will be hereafter 1 Cor. 6.13 Meats for the belly and the belly for meats but God shall destroy both it and them Beasts have not the cares and sorrows of mind that man hath to get and keep what they need Wherein then lyeth the dignity of Men above the Beasts Surely there is a Life to come 2. The Government of God sheweth it why doth he use such Methods by his Precepts and Promises but to bring us to our eternal End Why hath he required moral Duties of Temperance Sobriety Contentation with a little such Evangelical Duties of Self-denial Obedience to Christ such instituted Duties as Praying Hearing Sacraments and Seriousness in all such constant diligence in his Service but that by all these we might come to the blessed Hope Believers use them to these Ends Acts 26.7 Vnto which promise the twelve Tribes instantly serving God day and night hope to come and Phil. 3.14 I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus 3. The Graces planted in us by his Spirit shew it What use is there for Faith and Hope if there be no Object to be believed and hoped for Heb. 11.1 Now faith is the substance of things hoped for and the evidence of things not seen As the Apostle saith Our preaching is in vain and your faith is also vain 1 Cor. 15.14 Now is Faith and Hope a dotage and the whole Doctrine of the Gospel a Forgery and all the sufferings which Gods Servants have endured for him a meer frenzy and madness Surely then there is a Reward and an everlasting Reward for the righteous Vse 2. To perswade us 1. To have our Fruit to Holiness Heaven is the perfection of what is begun by Sanctification and the more we increase in it the more our Right is clear Let us labour therefore to be throughly sanctified and to fill our lives with the fruits of Holiness Heaven is described to be the inheritance of the sanctified by the faith which is in Christ Jesus our Lord Acts 26.18 the sanctified is there put for the perfected Our Blessedness is in a fair progress when we are drawn from caring for the body to the saving of the Soul from things earthly to heavenly from the life of the World to the life of God in a word from Sin to Holiness 2. To fix your hearts more in the hope of eternal Life It is the want of this hope that maketh men swerve from Holiness some want it in Habit some in Act. First Some want it in Habit because they want Faith for no men will look for that which they do not believe Now these wallow in sin and filthiness 2 Pet. 1.9 He that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins He that is blind as to heavenly things which lye at a distance can never purifie his heart nor walk holily for they will not trouble themselves with it On the contrary 1 Joh. 3.3 He that hath this hope in him purifieth himself even as he is pure Secondly Some want it in Act do not revive upon themselves the remembrance of the blessed Hope or keep their hearts in Heaven as much as they should do because they lose their taste or suffer it to be interrupted and deadned by worldly cares and voluptuous living When the heart runneth out inordinately after secular ends and contentments our affections are estranged from heavenly things alas we presently find the inconvenience we lose our taste of the powers of the World to come so also by negligence and carelesness Now a good Christian should always stand with his loins girt and lamps burning looking for his Masters coming the Pledge and Earnest of eternal Life which we have received is of more worth and value than all the pleasures and contentments of the World and should not be lost for trifles We did rejoyce at our first entrance on Christianity in these hopes now we must keep this firm to the end Heb. 3.6 If we hold fast the confidence and the rejoycing of the hope firm to the end and vers 14. If we hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast to the end Often draw up your hearts from things transitory to things eternal and heavenly Vse 3. Direction to us in the Lords Supper We come to this Duty to bind our selves to two things First To have our Fruit to Holiness as those who are free from sin and are become his by Covenant with him Here we resume and ratifie the Vow made in Baptism and so we are 1. to arraign accuse and judge our selves for our former neglect that we have made no more progress in purifying our Souls and fitting our selves for the eternal Estate 2. to beg
the nations of the earth be blessed That is in Christ But how blessed That is expounded Acts 3.25 26. Ye are children of the prophets and of the covenant which God made with our fathers saying to Abraham And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed Vnto you first God having raised up his Son Jesus Christ hath sent him to bless you in turning away every one of you from his iniquities Observe there what is the Mediator's Blessing To turn away his people from sin Man fal'n was both unholy and guilty liable to the wrath of God and dead in trespasses and sins and Christ came to free us from both We cannot be sufficiently thankful for our freedom from wrath but we must first mind our freedom from sin So when Christ is promised to the Jews Rom. 11.26 There shall come out of Sion the deliverer and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob There is his principal work So from the end why he actually came and was exhibited to the World Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted to give repentance and remission of sins Repentance is nothing but a serious purpose of returning to God and to that obedience we owe to God 1 John 3.5 And we know he was manifested to take away our sins and in him is no sin To conform us to the Law of God by his own blessed pattern and example Again Titus 2.14 who hath redeemed us from all iniquity And this was the intent of his Death Eph. 5.26 It were endless to bring all that might be said upon this Argument 2. I prove it by Reasons taken from the Scripture It must needs be so 1. Because the Plaister else would not be as broad as the Sore nor our reparation by Christ be correspondent to our loss by Adam We lost not only the Favour of God but the Image of God and therefore till the Image of God be restored in us we do not return to our first estate nor are we fully recovered The evil Nature propagated from him is the cause of the misery and disorder of Mankind Guilt is but the Consequent of sin Now is he a good Physitian that only taketh away the Pain and leaveth the great Disease uncured Certainly we cannot recover God's favour till we recover his Image A sinful Creature till he be changed cannot be acceptable to God neither live in communion with him for the present nor enjoy him hereafter We cannot enjoy communion with him now 1 John 1.5 6 7. If we say that we have fellowship with him and walk in darkness we lie and do not the truth But if we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another Will the Lord take us into his bosome while we are in our sins The New Nature giveth us some knowledg of the Nature of God Can a New Creature delight in the wicked 2 Pet. 2.8 Lot's righteous soul was vexed from day to day You cannot imagine so without a reproach to the Divine Nature nor can we be admitted into his blessed presence hereafter Heb. 12.14 Without holiness no man shall see the Lord. The ungodly and the unsanctified are banished out of his presence Christ came not to make a change in God to make him less holy or represent him as less hating of sin Otherwise 2. Christ s undertaking would not answer the trouble of a true penitent nor remove our sorest burthen A sensible and compunctionate sinner is troubled not only with the guilt of sin but the power of sin There is the root and bottom of his trouble His language is Hosea 14.2 Take away all iniquity and receive us graciously Pharoah could say Take away this Plague but an awakened penitent broken-hearted sinner will say Take away this naughty heart Therefore the Promises are suited to this double distress 1 John 1.9 If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins Micah 7.18 19. Who is a God like unto thee that pardoneth iniquity and passeth by the transgression of the remnant of his heritage He will return again and have compassion upon us he will subdue our iniquities and thou wilt cast all our sins into the depths of the sea They do not only desire pardon and release from punishment but Grace to break the power of sin as a man that hath his Leg broken desireth not only ease of the pain but to have it well set again Therefore to them that are pricked at heart there is offered the promise of the Spirit Acts 2.37 38. A Malefactor condemned to die and sick of a mortal disease needeth and desireth not only the pardon of the Judg but the cure of the Physitian 3. To make way for the work of the Spirit For the Divine Persons work into each others hands as the Election of the Father maketh way for the Redemption of Christ so the Redemption of Christ maketh way for the Sanctification of the Spirit All the Divine Persons are glorified in the reduction of a sinner and they take their turn The application of the merit of Christ and the grace of the Spirit are inseparable Titus 3.5 and 1 Cor. 6.11 These individual Companions Sanctification and Justification must not be dis-joyned under the Law the Ablutions and Oblations still went together the Leaven and the Altar the Washings and the Sacrifiâ—es 4. Christ's undertaking was not only for the benefit of man but for the glory of God to redeem us to God Rev. 5.9 and therefore in the work of Redemption our Happiness is not only to be considered but God's Honour and Interest Impunity and taking away the guilt of sin doth more directly respect our good but sanctifying and fitting us for obedience and subjection to God doth more immediately respect his glory and honour That he may be glorified again in mankind who are fall'n from him it was for that man was made at first and for that are we restored and made again I proceed to the Second Consideration propounded 2. That our Natures being renewed and healed we are to walk in newness of life according to the directions of the Law of God for Principles are given for Operation and Habits for Acts and a new heart for newness of life and therefore Regeneration first maketh us good that afterwards we may do good But that which I am to prove is That this righteousness is to be carried on according to the Law for God having made a Law is very tender of it I shall prove it by Four Reasons 1. Christ came not to dissolve our obligation to God but to promote it rather Certainly not to dissolve it to free us from obedience to the Law for that is impossible that a Creature should be sui juris or without Law for that were to make it supreme and independent and so to establish our Rebellion rather than to suppress it No he came upon no such design to leave us to our own will to live
The same is true of words also they declare the Life and Vigor of our spirits for there is a quick intercourse betwen the Tongue and the Heart 1 John 4.5 They are of the world and speak of the world and the world heareth them mens speeches are as their temper is Prov. 10.20 The tongue of the just is as choice silver but the heart of the wicked is little worth When the heart is stored with knowledg and biassed by spiritual affections they will inrich others with their holy savoury profitable discourse but a drowsie unsanctified heart in man bewrayeth it self by his speeches and communications with others 3. By actions or what we seek after If all our business be to gratifie the flesh Luk. 12.21 or sowing to the flesh Gal. 5.8 it argues a fleshly mind On the other side they that have a spiritual mind make it their business to grow in grace Phil. 3.13 This one thing I do forgetting the things that are behind I press forward towards the mark of the prize of the high calling in Christ Jesus They labour for spiritual and heavenly things John 17.27 Seek the things that are above Col. 3.1 They mind the things of the spirit 2. Comparitively so the mark must be interpreted The simple Consideration is not so convictive as the comparative 1. Partly because all minding the flesh is not sinful but an over-minding the Flesh the body hath its necessities and they must be cared for yea take the flesh for sensitive Appetite to please it with lawful satisfactions is no sin for it is a Faculty put into us by God and in due subordination to Religion may be pleased to please it by things forbidden is certainly a sin and to prefer it before the pleasing of God is a great sin indeed for it is a Character of them who are in a state of damnation that they are lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God 2 Tim. 3.4 Therefore tho we must observe our Thoughts Words and Actions Yet it must be thus interpreted not to condemn every act but that we may know in what proportion the vigor of mind is manifested and carried out to either of these Objects by Thoughts Words or Actions If our thoughts of the world shut out all thoughts of God Psal. 12.4 God is not in all their thoughts If our thinking of spiritual things be too rare unfrequent and unpleasing to us we are after the flesh so for words if we are heartless in our talk of heavenly things and we are in our element when speaking of carnal things and when a serious word is interposed for God we frown upon the motion so for actions compare mens care for the world with their care for their souls if they more earnestly and industriously seek to please the flesh than to save their souls it is a sign the flesh and its interests are predominant in them all things are done superficially and by the by in Religion not as becomes those that work from and for life with any diligence and Fervency There is no proportion between endeavours for the world and their preparations for eternal life all is earnest on one side but either nothing is done or in a very slight manner on the other side their thoughts and love and life and strength are wholly occupied and taken up about the things of the flesh 2. Partly Because we must distinguish between the sin of flesh-pleasing and the state of flesh pleasing for a man is to judg of his spiritual condition not by single acts but his state or the habitual frame of his heart Who is there among Gods own Children who doth not mind the flesh and too much indulge the flesh but they who make it their business to please the flesh are over careful about it Rom. 13.14 Who make provision for the Flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof And so indulge the minding of the flesh as not to mind the things of the spirit so that vain pleasures do exceed their delight in God and kill it yet more and more and bring a slavery upon themselves which they cannot help Tit. 3.3 Serving divers lusts and pleasures and being captivated by the fleshly part they have contracted a strangeness and enmity to God and his ways Rom. 8.7 They that have no relish for the joys of faith and the pleasures of Holiness and do habitually prefer the natural good of the body before the moral spiritual and eternal good both of body and soul these are in a state of carnality II. The Observations 1. This minding of the flesh must be interpreted not with respect to our former estate for alas all of us in times past pleased the flesh and walked according to the course of this world and had in time past our conversation in the lusts of the Flesh fulfilling the will of the Flesh and of the mind Eph. 2.3 It was God that loosed our shackles Tit. 3.3 We our selves were sometimes foolish disobedient deceived serving divers lusts and pleasures c. but after the kindness and love of God appeared towards mankind c. If we yet please the flesh we are not the servants of Christ but if we break off this servitude God will not judg us according to what we have been but what we are 2. To know what we are We must consider what Principle liveth in us and groweth and increaseth and on the other side what decreaseth the interest of the Flesh or the interest of the spirit for these two are contrary and the one destroyeth the other the love of the world and the flesh estrangeth us from God 1 John 2.15 Love not the world nor the things of the world if any man love the world the love of the father is not in him On the other side minding the things of the spirit deadneth our Affections to the world and the baits of the flesh The Conversation in Heaven is opposed to the minding of earthly things Phil. 3.19 20. Whose God is their belly whose glory is in their shame who mind earthly things but our conversation is in Heaven So much of affection as we give to the one we take from the other Col. 3.2 Set your affections on things above and not on things of the earth Now we are to consider if we grow more brutish forgetful of God unapt for spiritual things the flesh gaineth But if the spiritual inclination doth more and more discover it self with life and power in our Thoughts Words and Actions the flesh is in the wane and we shall be reckoned among those that walk not after the flesh but after the spirit we have every day a higher estimation of God and Christ and Grace and Heaven and thereby we grow more dead to other things 3. Some things more immediately tend to the pleasing of the flesh others more remotely Immediately as bodily Pleasures and therefore our inclinations to them are called fleshly lusts as distinguished from worldly lusts Tit. 2.12 or
the general Term by which it is expressed Three Objects there are about which this sin of Flesh pleasing is exercised 1 John 2.16 The lusts of the flesh the lusts of the eye and the pride of life Credit or Honour Profit or Riches sensual Pleasure or carnal Delight Now see which of these things do you savour or mind most What carnal interest suiteth with your hearts and groweth there 2. Weaken and subdue them It is your uprightness and faithfulness Psal. 18.23 I was also upright before him and I kept my self from mine iniquities Let a Christian observe the increase or decay of his master sin and other things will succeed the more easily fight not against small nor great but the King of Israel when we can deny our selves in our dearest Lusts Satan is more discouraged Sampsons strength lay in his locks so doth the strength of sin in one part more than another every man is sensible of his darling sin more or less but the next thing to be lookt after is what we do with it Herod raged when John the Baptist touched his Herodias Foelix trembled when Paul touched his bribery and intemperance but puts it off The Young Man went away sad and troubled when Christ told him of selling all that he had for he had great possessions Mar. 10. Many are troubled in Conscience not so much for want of assurance as loathness to part with some bosom lust but when we must pluck out right eyes and cut off right hands Matth. 5 29 30. it is hard to them when you pray and strive against this sin and grow in the contrary grace this sheweth the truth of a mans self-denyal as Abrahams love appeared in that he did not spare Isaac 2. As to evil motions Prevent them and Suppress them 1. Prevent them 1 Pet. 1.11 Abstain from fleshly lusts that war against your souls Which implies not only an abstinence from the outward act but that you weaken the power and root of sin that it do not so easily bud forth those impetus primo primi are sins not only infelicities but sins they would not be so rife with us if the heart were more under command We are guilty of many sins whereunto we do consent because we do not more strongly dissent and more potently and rulingly command all the subject Faculties as a man is guilty of the murder of his Child if he seeth his servant kill him and doth not his best to hinder it but chiefly when some partial consent followeth when the heart is tickled and delighted with them so an unclean glance is adultery Mat. 5.28 If a man look on a woman so as to lust after her he hath committed Adultery with her already in his heart The more they are mortified the heart is the less pestered with them 2. Suppress them speedily When we cannot keep sin under let us crush it when the mind dwelleth on it lust is conceiving which bringeth forth sin James 1.15 The flesh riseth up in arms against every gracious motion so should the spirit against every sinful motion if you let it alone it will break out to Gods dishonour dash Babylons brats against the stones 3. As to sinful actions Prevent them as much as may be repeat them not lest they grow into a habit 1. Prevent them as much as may be it is good to stop at last to hinder the Action when lust hath gained the consent of the will let it not break forth into Action the very lust is a grief to the spirit but the act will bring dishonour to God and give ill example to men Micah 2.1 VVo to them that devise iniquity and work evil upon their bed when the morning is light they practise it because it is in the power of their hands if fire be kindled in thy bosom it is dangerous to let the sparks fly abroad 2. Repeat not these acts Lest they grow into a Habit and setled disposition of soul evil customs increase by many Acts and so the mischief is more remediless Jer. 13.27 I have seen thy adulteries and thy neighings the lewdness of thy whoredoms O Jerusalem Wilt thou not be made clean When shall it once be It is a very difficult thing for a man to leave his inveterate Customs customary exercise in the use of earthly things begets worldly dispositions not easily cured Augustin saith of his Mother Monica ad illud modicum quotidiana modica addando in eam consuetudinem de lapsa erat ut plenos jam mero calices inhianter hauriebar Vinolency crept upon her by degrees To be gratifying carnal desires now with one thing now with another what doth it do but bring us under the power of a distemper which we cannot remedy Heb. 3.13 Exhort one another daily whilst it is called to day lest ye be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin Yield a little to sin and it prevaileth more till at last you are brought under the power of it 1 Cor. 6.12 All things are lawful for me but all things are not expedient all things are lawful for me but I will not be brought under the power of any thing 2. Positively as to the things of the spirit 1. Mind the things of the spirit more than ever you have done many stick there in the very acts that properly belong to the mind never so much as trouble themselves or come to any reasoning within themselves about Pardon of their sins Peace with God the sanctification of the spirit or hopes of eternal life Psal. 10.4 The wicked through the pride of his countenance will not seek after God God is not in all his thoughts Alas What have you been doing since you came to the use of Reason How have you spent your time in Youth or riper Age If you have never thought of God and his Grace nor regarded the offers of Mercy in the Gospel certainly you have lost your time neglected your duty and betrayed your souls what have you been doing Have you been governed by the flesh or by the spirit If all your care hath been about back and belly and your thoughts have reached no higher than the riches and honours and pleasures and applause and esteem of the world and Heaven and heavenly things have been little regarded alas for the present you are in the high-way to hell and everlasting destruction if you do not correct your error in time and more earnestly mind other things 2. You must not only mind the things of the spirit but prize and chuse them for your work and happiness for some of them belong to your duty and some to your felicity Luk. 10.42 One thing is necessary and Mary hath chosen the better part which shall never be taken from her Give your hearty consent to seek after that happiness in that way without choice or a determinate fixed bent of heart you will never throughly ingage your selves to God determine not only that you must but you will walk in
men know not God nor Christ nor the things of the Spirit it is a sottish people of no understanding Isa. 27.11 And generally the fear of the Lord giveth a good understanding Psal. 111.10 A blunt Iron that is red hot will pierce further into a board than a sharp Tool that is cold Love to God inlivens our notions of God and Christ and the world to come and perfects them but then 't is true that carnal men may be well stocked with literal knowledg they have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 2.20 A form of the knowledg of the law But they have not those piercing Apprehensions and Heart-warming thoughts of danger duty and Blessedness as the spiritual man hath the lively light of the spirit leaveth a greater power and impression upon the heart than this cold knowledg doth or can do Some carnal men may have more of the Notions Words Forms Methods than the unlearned Saints have but they want the Thing these were made for they may dress the meat as Cooks but the Godly feed on it and digest it and are most capable savingly to understand the things concerning the spiritual life 2. The next act of the mind is cogitation and so they are said to mind the things of the flesh whose hearts are continually haunted and exercised with carnal thoughts or thoughts about sensual worldly and earthly Things To make this evident let me tell you there are Three Sorts of Thoughts exprest by Three distinct Words in Scripture 1. There are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Discourses and Reasonings 2. There are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 musings or imaginations 3. There are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 devices all these Ways doth the Flesh or Spirit bewray it â—elf 1. Sometimes in our Discourses Debates and Reasonings The spirit is seen in debating with our selves about our eternal condition Acts 16.14 She attended to the things that were spoken That is weighed them in her mind And Luke 2.19 Mary pondered them in her heart 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 compared thought with thought Rom. 8.31 What shall we say to these things Now the fleshly minding is seen partly in justling out these thoughts and opposing these Discourses of the mind that we have no profit by them and partly by filling and stuffing the mind with carnal thoughts and discourses that there is no room for better things 2 Pet. 2.14 An heart they have exercised with covetous practices Their hearts are always busied with low carnal and base thoughts Therefore 't is said The heart of the wicked is nothing worth Prov. 10.20 All the debates and discourses of their minds are of no value and tend to no serious and profitable use 2. Musings admiring their excellency and blessing and applauding themselves in what they have and hope for in the World Dan. 4.30 Is not this great Babel that I have built for the house of the kingdom by the might of my power and for the honour of my majesty And Psal. 144.15 Happy is the people that is in such a case This self-blessing is a sign of carnal minding They never set their minds a work upon spiritual and heavenly things Surely one that believeth Heaven and looketh for Heaven and longeth for Heaven will be thinking of it Shall an ambitious man find such a savour in thoughts of preferment a covetous man in the thoughts of wealth and riches a vain-glorious man in the ecchoes and supposition of applause the voluptuous man in revellings and eating and drinking so that his heart is always in the house of mirth the unclean person in personating the pleasure of sin by imaginations Matth. 5.28 an envious man in thoughts of revenge and shall not a spiritual disposition discover its self in our musings Faith and Hope will send the thoughts as Spies into the land of promise Heb. 1.1 Love will be thinking on the Object loved The Treasures will take up the mind and heart Mat. 6.21 Can a man love God and Christ and never think of them Our pleasant musings should be regarded A Third sort of Thoughts are 3. Counsels and Contrivances or Devices Rom 13.14 Make no provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof They wholly bend their minds how to compass their worldly ends and how to advance themselves in the world carking and caring for these Things but God is not in all their thoughts Psal. 10.4 Care not whether God be pleased or displeased honoured and glorified or dishonoured nor how to come to injoy him and carry on the spiritual life with more success and assure their interest in eternal happiness The spiritual life is not a thing of hap-hazard and peradventure but to be carried on with contrivance and heedfulness ponder the path of thy feet Prov. 4.26 Now men imploy their Time and Wit upon other projects than how to mortifie sin or perfect holiness in the fear of God Thus Thoughts being the first issues of the mind discover the temper of it Those that are after the flesh are thorough and true to their principle they can freely imploy their minds about things which are agreeable to their constitution of soul and can hardly take them off for any serious and grave purpose they do most readily and delightfully entertain these Thoughts mind the Worlds Weeks Years Days but never find leasure or time to mind life to come They never shut the door against vain Thoughts but thoughts of God Christ and Heaven and Hell sin and holiness what strangers are they And when they rush in upon us are thrust forth as unwelcome guests Any thing relating to the flesh is pleasing and welcome but how to get our hearts washed and cleansed by the Blood or Spirit of Christ is not regarded by them how to be more holy to be at peace with God to keep that peace unbroken by an uniform course of obedience this is not thought of nor discoursed of in the mind nor the happiness mused on nor our care and contrivance imployed about it 2. The word also compriseth the will and affections desires purposes choices what we now read mind is in other translations savour the vulgar reads Sapiunt Erasmus reads Curant valla sentiant have a sense or gust so in these things we translate it savour Mat. 16.33 Thou savourest not the things that be of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We translate it elsewhere Col. 3.2 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Set your affections upon things above and not on things on earth But the Word as it standeth in our Translation will bear it for when men men say they have a mind to it Neh. 4.6 We built the Wall for the people had a mind to the work So here 't is true of the carnal minding and the spiritual minding the relish and tast which is in the will and affections floweth from the apprehension of the mind we relish and delight in objects suitable to that nature which we
love to God as the consequent of it it is but the carcase of a good work and so not acceptable to God the life and soul of it is wanting that obediential confidence which should enliven it Certainly there is no bringing forth fruit unto God till married to Christ Rom. 7.4 As children are not legitimate who are born before marriage 't is a bastard off-spring so neither are works acceptable till we be married to Christ. 2. It is also requisite that the person be renewed by the Spirit of Christ for otherwise he cannot have his spirit affections and ways such as to please God Nature can rise no â—igher than it self 't is grace carrieth the soul to God there needeth renewing grace Heb. 12.28 Let us have grace whereby we may serve him acceptably with reverence and godly fear To serve him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in an acceptable manner and with that reverence and seriousness as it necessary is a work above our natural faculties till God change them we cannot please him So also actual grace Heb. 13.21 Working in you that which is pleasing in his sight The best actions of wicked men please him no more than Cains Sacrifice or Esau's tears or the Pharisees prayers 't is but a shadow of what a man reconciled and renewed doth or an imperfect imitation as an Ape doth imitate a man or a violent motion doth resemble a natural 1. VSE is To shew us what to think of the good actions of carnal men they do not please God they are for the matter good but there are manifold defects in them 1. There is a defect in their state they are not renewed and reconciled to God by Christ and therefore God may justly say Mal. 1.10 I have no pleasure in you neither will I accept an offering at your hands They live in their sins and therefore he may justly abhor and reject all their services they live in enmity to him and a neglect of his grace and will not sue out their atonement 2. There is a defect in the root of these actions They do not come from faith working by love which is the true principle of all obedience Gal. 5.6 Without love to God in Christ we want the soul and life of every duty Obedience is love breaking out into its perfect act 1 Joh. 2.5 If we keep his word herein is love perfected 3. There is a defect in the manner They do not serve God with that sincerity reverâ—nce seriousness and willingness which the work calleth for they shew love to him with their lips when their hearts are far from him Matt. 15.8 there is an habitual aversation whilst they seem to shew love to him All their duties are but as flowers strowed upon a dunghill 4. There is a defect in the end They do not regard Gods glory in their most commendable actions they have either a natural aim as when they are frighted into a little religiousness of worship in their extremities Hos. 7.14 They howl upon their beds for corn and wine And then they are like Ice in thawing weather soft at top and hard at bottom Or a carnal aim out of bravery and vain glory Matt. 8.2 Or a legal aim when they seem very devout to quiet conscience or to satisfie God for their sins by their external duties Mic. 6.6 7 8. Wherewith shall I â—ome before the Lord and bow my self before the high God Shall I come before him with burnt-offerings and calves of a year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousands of rams or with ten thousand rivers of oil Shall I give my first born for my transgression the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul But Solomon telleth us Prov. 21.27 The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord much more when he bringeth it with an evil mind At best 't is an abomination much more when 't is to buy an indulgence in some licentious practice by performing some duties required a sin offering not a thank offering But this cannot please God so as to obtain an eternal reward God temporally rewardeth moral obedience to keep up the government of the world as Pagan Rome while it excelled in Virtue God gave it a great Empire and large Dominion And Ahab's going softly and mourning was recompenced with a suspension of temporal judgments 1 King 21.29 Because he humbleth himself before me I will not bring the evil in his days Again there is a difference between a wicked man going on in his wickedness and a natural man returning to God When wicked men pray to God to prosper them in their wickedness as Balaam's Altars were made or to beg pardon while they go on in their sins so the sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the Lord Prov. 15.8 Namely as they rest in external performances and think by their prayers or some other good duties to put by the great duties of Faith Repentance and new Obedience so these prayers and good things are abominable but in sinners returning to God and using the means and expressing their desires of Grace tho but with a natural fervency and with some common help of the Spirit tho the action doth not deserve acceptance with God and the Person is not in such an estate that God hath made an express promise to him that he will accept him yet he hath to do with a good God who doth not refuse the cry of his creatures in their extremities and 't is a thousand to one but he will speed the carnal man is to act these abilities and common Grace he hath that God may give more 2 VSE is to Exhort us 1. To come out of the carnal estate into the spiritual life for whilst you are in the flesh you cannot please God Now what is more unhappy than to do much to no good purpose To be acquainted with the toil of duties and not to be accepted in them Men are apt to rest in some superficial good actions and so neglect the Grace of God in Christ we cannot sufficiently beat men from this false Righteousness wherewith they hope to please God certainly while you are ruled by the world the flesh and the Devil you are unfit to obey God therefore you must renounce the flesh the world and the Devil and give up your selves to God the Father Son and Holy-Ghost as Creator Redeemer and Sanctifier All after-duties depend on the seriousness of the first 2 Cor. 8.5 They first gave themselves to the Lord then unto us by the will of God And Rom. 6.13 Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin but yield your selves unto God as those that are alive from the dead and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God The more heartily you give up your selves to obey God and look for his favour upon the account of Christs Righteousness and wait for the healing Grace of his Spirit in the use of fit means the more easily
own personal eternal interest have an undoubted evidence of their love to Christ but we cannot say that none love Christ but those which arrive at that height and degree But this is both exclusive and inclusive The Text sheweth it to be exclusive he that hath not the spirit is none of his That is not grafted as a living member into Christs mystical body for the present nor will he be accepted or approved as a true Christian at last at the day of Christs appearing to be none of Christs is to be disowned and disclaimed by Christ Depart from me I know you not How grievous is the thought of it to any good Christian Secondly 'T is inclusive 1 John 2.13 Hereby we know that we dwell in God and he in us because he hath given us of his Spirit These are magnificent Words and such as we should not have used if God had not used them before us 'T is much nearness to dwell one with another 't is more nearness to dwell one in another this is mutual and reciprocal between God and a believer if we have his Spirit we may safely conclude it To prove this let us see 1. What it is to have the spirit 2. Why this is the Evidence that we are true Christians For the first Question take these Explanations 1. By the spirit of Christ is not meant any created habit and gift For the new nature is sometimes called the Spirit John 3.6 But the third person in the Trinity called the Holy Ghost is here meant For he is spoken of as a person that dwelleth in Believers in the former part of the verse and dwelleth in them as in his Temple as one that leadeth guideth and sanctifieth them yea as one that will at length quicken their Mortal bodies v. 11. Which no created habit and Quality can do Yea he is called the spirit of God and the spirit of Christ. If so be the spirit of God dwell in you And in the words of the Text if any man have not the spirit of Christ Because he proceedeth from the Father and the Son John 15.26 When the comforter is come whom I will send to you from the Father even the spirit of truth which proceedeth from the Father This is the spirit which is spoken of in this place 2. This spirit is had or said to be in us We have not only the Fruit but the Tree But how have we him We have a right to his person he is given to us in the Covenant of Grace as our sanctifyer as God is ours by Covenant so is the spirit ours as well as the Father and the Son and he is present in our hearts as the immediate Agent of Christ and worker of all grace 'T is true in respect of his essence and some kind of operation he is present in all Creatures Psal. 139.7 Whither shall I go from thy spirit Whither shall I fly from thy presence God filleth all things with his spirit and presence And therefore when some are said to have him and others not to have him 't is understood of his peculiar presence with respect to those Eminent operations and effects which he produceth in the hearts of the faithful and no where else For he is such an Agent no where as he is in their hearts Therefore they are called Temples of the Holy Ghost 1 Cor. 3.16 and 1 Cor. 6.19 Because he buildeth them up for an Holy use and also dwelleth and resideth there maintaining Gods Interest in their Souls 3. These Eminent Operations of the Holy Ghost are either in a way of common gifts or special graces as to common gifts Reprobates and Hypocrites may be said to be partakers of the Holy Ghost Heb. 6.4 Balaam had the gift of Prophesie and Judas the gift of Miracles as well as the rest of the Apostles so 1 Cor. 12. The Apostle discourseth at large of the Gifts of the Spirit and concludeth but I shew you a more excellent way verse 31. And then taketh it up again 1 Cor. 13.1 2. Though I speak with the tongue of men and angels and have not charity I am become as a sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal and though I have the gift of prophecy and understand all mysteries and all Knowledge and though I have all Faith so that I could remove Mountains and have no Charity I am nothing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There are dona ministrantia gifts for the Service of the Church such as profound knowledge utterance in Preaching or Praying or any other Ministeral acts and Dona Sanctificantia such as Faith Hope and Love the former may render us useful to the Church but not acceptable to the Lord. The superficial Christianity is rewarded with common gifts but the real Christianity with Special Graces all that profess the Faith are visibly adopted by God into his Family and under a visible Administration of the Covenant of Grace so far as they are Adopted into Gods Family so far they are made partakers of the Spirit Christ giveth to common Christians those common gifts of the Spirit which he giveth not to the heathen world as knowledg of the mysteries of Godliness abilities of utterance and speech about Heavenly things some affection also to Spiritual and Heavenly things called a tasting of the good Word the Heavenly gift and the powers of the world to come these will not prove us true Christians or really in Gods special favour but only visible professed Christians 4. The spirit as to Sanctifying and saving effects may be considered as spiritus assistens aut in formans either as moving warning or exciting by transient motions so the wicked may be wrought upon by him as to be convinced warned excited how else can they be said to resist the Holyghost Acts 7.51 and the Lord telleth the Old World Gen. 6.3 That his spirit should not always strive with them Surely besides the Counsels and Exhortations of the Word the Spirit doth rebuke warn and excite them and moveth and stirreth and striveth in the Hearts of all carnal creatures or else these expressions could not be used 5. There are such effects of his sanctifying grace as are wrought in us per modum habitus permanentis to renew and change us so as a man from carnal doth become spiritual the Spirit of God doth so dwell in us as to frame heart and life unto holiness this work is sometimes called the new Creature 2 Cor. 5.17 And sometimes the divine nature 2 Pet. 1.4 It differeth from gifts because they are for outward service but this conduceth to change the heart it differeth from actual motions and inspirations because they may vanish and die away without any saving impression left upon the heart it differeth from those slighter dispositions to Godliness which are many times in temporaries because they are but a light tincture soon worn off and have no power and mastery over sensual affections if they restrain them a little they do not
mortifie and subdue them Good motions are as a dash of Rain and those weak inclinations and good dispositions which are in temporaries are as a Pond or Pool which may be dryed up but this saving and sanctifying work is as a Spring John 4.14 Two things are considerable in it 1. It 's Continuance and Radication 2. It 's Efficacy and Predominancy 1. The radication is set forth by the notions of the Spirits dwelling in us John 14.17 He shall be in you and dwell in you It s resting upon us 1 Pet. 4.14 The Spirit of God and of Glory rest upon you He taketh up his abode with us John 14.23 We will come to him and make our abode with him 'T is not a visit and away or a lodging for a night but a constant residence he taketh up his Mansion in our hearts Some have fits and qualms of Religion motions of conviction and joy but not a settled bent of Heart towards God and Heaven 2. It s prevalency and predominancy for where the Spirit dwelleth there he must rule and hath the command of the house he dwelleth in the Soul he dwelleth so as to govern directing and inclining us so as to do things pleasing unto God weaning us from the World 1 Cor. 2.12 This is called the receiving not the Spirit of the World but that which is of God Mastering and taming the Flesh both its gust and savour Rom. 8.5 for they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh Its deeds and motions Rom. 8.13 If ye mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live The Flesh will rebel but the Spirit gets the upper-hand for the Dominion and sovereignty of the Flesh is not consistent with the having of the Spirit the Flesh is subdued more and more where the Spirit cometh he cometh to govern to suit the heart to the will of God and to give us greater liberty towards him 2 Cor. 3.17 Where the spirit of the Lord is there is liberty The objects of sense which feed the flesh make less Impression upon us and the love of sin is more and more conquered Now take it thus explained you may know what it is to have the Spirit namely the dwelling and working of the Spirit in our Souls mortifying the flesh and causing us to live unto God 2. Why is this an evidence that we are true Christians here I shall prove two things 1. That all true Christians have this sanctifying Spirit 2. That 't is the certain evidence and proof of their being Christians or having an interest in Christ. 1. That all that are true Christians have it I prove it 1. From the promise of God who hath promised it to them and surely his love and faithfulness will see it made good Zech. 12.10 I will pour upon them the spirit of grace and supplications and Prov. 1.23 Turn unto me and I will pour out an abundance of spirit unto you and Rev. 22.17 Whosoever will let him drink of the water of life freely By the water of life is meant the spirit as appeareth John 7.38 39. So in many other places Now surely Gods word will not fall to the ground but must be accomplished 2. From the merit of Christ. Two Things Christ purchased and bestowed upon all his people his righteousness and his spirit 2 Cor. 5.21 He was made sin for us that we might be made the righteousness of God in him Gal. 3.14 That we might receive the promise of the spirit through faith the Rock was smitten by the rod of Moses twice 1 Cor. 10.4 And these two gifts are inseparable where he giveth the one he giveth the other We have both or none 1 Cor. 6.11 But ye are justified in the name of our Lord Jesus and by the spirit of our God And Tit. 3.5 6 7. But according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and the renewing of the Holy Ghost which be shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour that being justified by his grace we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life He freeth us at the same time a malo morali which is sin and a malo naturali which is punishment 3. When we enter into the covenant of Grace we enter into covenant with Father Son and Holy Ghost With God and with the Redeemer and with the Sanctifier Mat. 28.19 We are baptized in the name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost What is our Covenant with the Holy Ghost It implieth both our duty and our benefit our benefit that we expect is that the Holy Ghost should regenerate us and renew us to the Image of God and plant us into Christ by faith and then dwell in us and maintain Gods Interest in our souls and so make us Saints and Believers And our duty is to consent to give up our selves to him as our Sanctifier and to obey his powerful Motions before we are made partakers of the Holy Ghost 4. The necessity of having the Spirit appeareth in that without him we can do nothing in Christianity from first to last 'T is the Spirit uniteth us to Christ and planteth us into his mystical body 1 Cor. 12.13 By one spirit we are baptized into one body 'T is by the Spirit we give up our selves to God as our God and reconciled Father in Christ and to Christ as our Redeemer and Saviour and so are planted into his Mystical body 1 Cor. 6.17 But he that is joyned to the Lord is one spirit As a Man and a Harlot are one flesh so we are one Spirit ' The union is Spiritual for kind and the Spirit is the author of it So for further Sanctification and Consolation and Mortification take it either for the purging out lusts or suppressing the acts of sin For the purging out of lusts 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit Pride worldliness and Sensuality these are purged out more and more by the Spirit Or suppressing the acts of sin Rom. 8.13 If ye through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body So for vivification he infuseth Life and quickneth and maintaineth it in our Souls Gal. 5.25 If we live in the spirit let us also walk in the spirit Strengthning it Eph. 3.16 That he would grant according to the riches of his grace to be strengthned with might by his Spirit He maketh it fruitful and exciteth it Ezek. 36.27 I will put my spirit into you and cause you to walk in my ways For Consolation to uphold our hearts in the midst of all trials and difficulties then we may go on cheerfully and in a course of holiness Acts 9.13 They walked in the fear of God and the comforts of the Holy ghost To comfort us with the sense of Gods love in all our tribulations Rom. 5.5 Because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy ghost which is given unto us To
wait for Eternal life Gal. 5.5 But we through the spirit do wait for the hope of righteousness by Faith That is which is built upon it 2. This spirit is the evidence of mens being true Christians the only sure and proper Evidence this will appear 1. By the Metaphors and terms by which the Spirit is set forth he is called a Seal a Witness and an Earnest Who hath sealed us and given us the earnest of his spirit in our hearts 2 Cor. 1.22 and Eph. 1.13 14. After ye believed ye were seald with the holy spirit of promise Men used to set their mark and stamp upon their wares that they might own them for theirs God sealeth by his spirit his stamp is his Image 2 Cor. 3.18 We are changed into his image from glory to glory So he is also set forth under the notion of a Witness Rom. 8.16 The Spirit it's self beareth witness What is the Witness of the Spirit Not an immediate revelation or oracle in your bosomes to tell you that you are Gods Children but the renovation of the Soul and the constant operation of the holy Spirit dwelling and working in you this testifieth to our consciences or Spirits that God hath adopted us into his Family thus the Spirit is a Witness to the Scriptures So he is set forth as an Earnest 2 Cor. 5.5 Now he that hath wrought us to this self same thing is God who hath also given us the earnest of his spirit An Earnest is part of the sum we have somewhat of the Life and peace and joy of the Spirit now which inableth us to wait with the more comfort and assurance for our future Blessedness 2. From the congruity of this Evidence 1. The coming down of the Holy ghost upon him as the evidence of Gods love to Christ and the visible Demonstration of his filiation and Sonship to the world The Evidence of Gods love Joh. 3.34 The Father loved the Son and gave him the spirit without measure Now Christ prayed John 17.26 That the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them and v. 23. That the world may know that thou hast sent me and hast loved them as thou hast loved me None will think in degree therefore in kind that God would manifest his love to us as he did to him by the gift of the Holy Spirit or his filiation John knew Christ to be the Son of God by the spirit descending and abiding on him Joh. 1.32 I saw the spirit descend from Heaven like a Dove and it abode on him Yea God himself owned this as a demonstration of his Sonship Matt. 3.17 This is my well beloved Son in whom I am well pleased So do we know our selves to be the children of God by the spirits inhabitation and sanctifying work upon our souls 2 The pouring out of the spirit was the visible evidence given to the church of the sufficiency of Christs satisfaction When God was reconciled then he shed forth the spirit Acts 2.33 Therefore being at the right hand of God exalted and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost he hath shed forth this which ye now see and hear so Joh. 7.38 39. He that believeth in me as the Scripture saith out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water this he spake of the spirit which they that believed on him should receive for the Holy Ghost was not yet given because Jesus was not yet glorified Now this is true of Gods Love and Reconciliation to us in particular when he is pacified he giveth the spirit because the part followeth the reason of the whole and the atonement made and the atonement received Rom. 5.11 are evidenced the same way even by this fountain of living water which is given to all believers 3. This is the witness of the truth of the Gospel and therefore the best-pledg of the Love of God we can have in our hearts for the believers hopes are confirmed the same way the Gospel is confirmed that which confirmeth Christianity confirmeth the Christian The Extract and original Charter are confirmed by the same stamp and impression the spirit confirmeth the love of God to sinners and therefore the love of God to me Act. 5.32 And we are witnesses of these things and so is the Holy Ghost whom God hath given to them that obey him The word was confirmed by the great wonders wrought by the Holy Ghost Heb. 3 4. God bearing them witness with signs and wonders and divers gifts of the Holy Ghost The sanctifying spirit John 17.17 Sanctify them through the truth thy word is truth 1 John 5.10 He that believeth on the Son hath the witness in himself The spirit comforting the conscience by the blood of Christ and sanctifying the heart and cleansing it as with pure water This also is our evidence 3. From the Qualities of this evidence and so it is most apt to satisfie the doubting conscience concerning its interest in Christ and his benefits 1. 'T is a great benefit becoming the love of God to give us his holy spirit 'T is more than if he had given us all the world Persons that have been at variance will not believe one another unless their Reconciliation be verified by some remarkable good turn and visible testimony of love A great Offender reconciled to Augustus yet would not believe it unless he put some notable mark of his favour upon him as David to Amasa making him General of his Army Surely the breach hath been so great between us and God that we shall have no peace and joy in believing till we have some gift that may be a perfect demonstration that he is at peace with us Rom. 5.11 We joy in God as those that have received the atonement The pledg of it is in the gift of the spirit Most mens patience cometh from their stupidness their confidence from their security their quiet from their mindlesness of heavenly things but the soul that is in good earnest must have a witness of Gods love or a sufficient proof that he is reconciled and taken into Gods Family made an heir according to the hope of eternal life which is the spirit of adoption Gal. 4.6 And because ye are sons God hath sent the spirit of his son into your hearts crying Abba Father 2. 'T is most sensible as being within our own hearts The death of Christ was a Demonstration of Gods love but that was done without us on the Cross and before we were born Justification is a blessed Priviledg but either that is Gods act in Heaven accepting us in Christ or else in the sentence of the law by which we are constituted just but this cometh into our hearts Gal. 4.6 God hath sent the spirit of his son into our hearts so 2 Cor. 1.22 He hath given us the earnest of the spirit in our hearts so 1 John 5.11 He that believeth hath the witness in himself compare the eighth Verse 3. 'T
of the spirit An Assent with wonder and astonishment because so much wisdom love and grace was discovered in it Eph. 3.17 18 19. 2. Consent must be often renewed to that covenant by which the spirit is dispensed often enter into a resolution to take God for your God for your Soveraign Lord your Portion and Happiness and Christ for your Redeemer and Saviour and the Holy Ghost for your Guide Sanctifier and Comforter Every solemn consent renewed doth both confirm you in the benefit of the spirit and bind you and excite you to the duties required by God in all these relations Your constant work is to love and seek after God as your happiness and Jesus Christ as your Saviour and the Spirit for your Guide and Direction 3. Dependance upon the love of God and the merits of Christ and the power of the spirit that you may use Christs appointed means with the more confidence That soul that thus sets its self to believe findeth a wonderful encrease of the spirit in this renewed exercise of faith assenting consenting and depending Rom. 15.13 The God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing that you may abound in hope through the power of the Holy ghost 2. Your Repentance must be renewed by a hearty grief for sin and resolutions and endeavours against it The more sin is made odious the more the spirit hath obtained his effect in you and the more heartily you study to please God in the work of love and obedience the more you are acquainted with the spirit and his quicknings the spirit and his comforts Acts 9.31 They walked in the fear of the Lord and the comforts of the Holy ghost His business is to make you holy the more you obey his motions and follow his directions the more he delighteth to dwell in your hearts 2. VSE is self-reflection Let me put that Question to you Acts 19.3 Have ye received the Holy ghost since ye believed Is the first great change wrought Are you called from darkness to light From sin to holiness Turned from Satan to God Are you made partakers of the divine nature 2 Pet. 1.4 The change must be perfected more and more by the spirit 2 Cor. 3.18 Beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord we are changed into his image from glory to glory by the Spirit of the Lord. Do you obey his sanctifying motions Rom. 8.14 For as many as are led by the spirit of God are the Sons of God His motions all tend to quicken us to the heavenly life inclining our hearts to things above 2 Thes. 2.13 But we are bound to give thanks always to God for you brethren beloved of the Lord because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the spirit and belief of the truth SERMON XIII ROM VIII 10 And if Christ be in you the body is dead because of sin and the spirit is life because of righteousness THE Text is manifestly a Prolepsis or a Preoccupation of a secret Objection against our Redemption by Christ If believers die as well as others how are they freed from death questionless Christ was sent into the world to abolish the misery brought in by Adams sin now death was the primary punishment of sin Gen. 2.17 In the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die And this remaineth on believers The Apostle answereth in the words read 1. By supposition If Christ be in you That he might fix the priviledg on the Persons to whom it properly belongeth 2. By concession The body is dead because of sin 3. By correction And the spirit is life because of righteousness 1. The supposition sheweth that the comfort of the priviledg is drawn from the spiritual union which believers have with Christ if Christ be in you Secondly The concession granteth what must be granted that death befalleth believers their bodies return to the dust as others do But Thirdly the correction is that they are certain to live for ever with Christ both in body and soul and this upon a twofold ground first There is a life begun which shall not be quenched but perfected the spirit is life Secondly The ground and procuring cause is Christs righteousness Sin deprived them of the life of grace and forfeited the life of glory but here the righteousness of Christ hath purchased this life for us and the spirit applieth it to us Doct. That Christ in believers notwithstanding death is a sure pledg and earnest to them of eternal life both in body and soul. This Point will be best discussed with respect to the several clauses in the Text the supposition the concession the correction or contrary assertion 1. The supposition if Christ be in you Here I will prove to you that a true Christian is one that doth not only profess Christ but hath Christ in him 2 Cor. 13.5 Know ye not that Jesus Christ is in you except ye are reprobates that is senseless stupid wretches not accepted of God so Col. 1.27 Christ in you the hope of Glory Now Christ is in us two ways Objectively and Effectively Objectively as the object is in the faculty or the things we think of and love are in our hearts and minds so Christ is in us as he is apperehended and imbraced by faith and love so he is said Eph. 3.17 To dwell in our hearts by faith and again He that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God and God in him 1 John 4.18 Which is not to be understood of the acts only but the habitual temper and dispositions of our souls for else by the ceasing of the acts the union at least on our hearts would be broken off Secondly Effectively so Christ is in us by his spirit and gracious influence Now the effects of his spirit are first life he is become the principle of a new life in us Gal. 2.20 Christ liveth in me and the life that I live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God Where he is he maketh us to live and we have another principle of our lives than our selves or our own natural or renewed spirit Secondly Likeness or renovation of our natures Gal. 4.19 Vntil Christ be formed in you The image of Christ is impressed on the soul 2 Cor. 5.17 If any man be in Christ he is a new creature 'T is all to the same effect our being in Christ or Christs being in us for both imply Union and the effect of it a near conformity to Christ in holiness Thirdly Strength by the continued influence of his grace to overcome temptations 1 John 4.4 Ye are of God little children and have overcome them because greater is he that is in you than he that is in the world The spirit keepeth a foot Gods interest in the soul against all the assaults of the Devil so for the variety of conditions we pass thorough Phil. 4.12 I know both how to be abased and how to abound
delights therefore if you be strangers and Pilgrims you should not lust after worldly things lest you forget or forfeit your great hopes Secondly You are Racers or Wrestlers 1 Cor. 9.24 Know you not that they which run in a race even all but one receiveth the prize so run that you may obtain They that exercised in the Istmaick Games had a prescribed set dyet both for quality and quantity and had their rule chalked out to them they knew their work and their reward so v 27. But I keep under my body and bring it into subjection lest that by any means when I have preached to others I my self should be a cast-away That is denied himself those liberties which otherwise he might enjoy having prescribed to others the way of striving and getting the victory they for an Oaken or Olive Crown dieted themselves kept themselves from all things which should hurt them or disable them in the Race or Combat and should we cocker every appetite that have an Eternal Crown of Glory in view and pursuit our danger is greater if we should miscarry and miss of it theirs the loss of a little vain glory ours of Eternal Glory therefore we should strive that we be not found unworthy to receive it there the victory is uncertain here all that are runners may be sure of the Crown 5. Consider the malignant influence of the flesh and how pernicious it is to the soul. If it were a small thing we spake to you about you might refuse to give ear but 't is in a case of life and death and that not temporal but eternal we can tell you of many present and temporal inconveniencies that come by the flesh the body the part gratified is in many oppressed by it Prov. 5.11 Thou shalt mourn at last when thy flesh and body is consumed It betrayeth you to such sins as suck your bones and devour your strength and give your years to the cruel to such enormities and scandalous practices as bring infamy and a blot upon thy name Pleasing the flesh maketh one turn a drunkard and the very sin carrieth its own punishment with it a second a wanton a third a glutton a fourth a hard-hearted worldling and all these sins waste the conscience and debase the body and spend our Wit Time Strength and Estates but we have a more powerful Argument to present to you it will be the eternal loss and ruin of your souls There will a day come when you shall be called to an account for all your vain delights and pleasures Eccles. 11.9 Rejoice O young man in thy youth and let thine heart cheer thee in the days of thy youth and walk in the ways of thine own heart and in the sight of thine eyes but know that for all these things God will bring thee to judgment The young man is cited before the Tribunal of God and we think somewhat must be allowed to that age before man have learned by experience to contemn pleasures and the young man is spoken to in his own dialect let his wanton and wandring eye inflame the lusts of his heart and smother his conscience by all manner of sensual delight yet a length he will know the folly of this to his bitter cost These things which are now so pleasing to the senses shall gnaw and sting his conscience when God whom he now forgetteth shall bring him to the Judgment and he shall have nothing to plead for his brutish folly 6. What vile unthankfulness it is and a great abuse of that liberty which we have by Christ Gal 5.13 Ye are called to liberty only use it not as an occasion to the flesh We have a great liberty to use our worldly comforts with a respect to Gods Glory and as encouragements of Gods Service and for the sweetning of our Pilgrimage but 't is strangely perverted when we use these things to please the flesh you turn it into a bondage and offer a great abuse to Jesus Christ surely he never dyed to promote the power of sin nor gave us these comforts to defeat the ends of his death Was he a man of sorrows that we might live in pleasure Did he suffer in the flesh to purchase us liberty to please the flesh Or die for sin to give sin the mastery Did the Lord vouchsafe these comforts that we might dishonour his name or undo our own souls 2. Means To come out of this estate and course of sin I shall give you a few Directions 1. To those that never pretended to the spiritual and heavenly life and are as yet to be drawn out of the common apostacy and defection of mankind to God All that I shall say to them is to observe Checks of Conscience and Motions of the Spirit and what help is given to weaken the flesh 1. Checks of conscience however occasioned either by a lapse into some sin which is wont to scourage the soul with some remorse Matt. 29.4 saying that I have sinned in betraying innocent blood Conscience working after the fact or by the conviction of the word Acts 24.25 And as he reasoned of righteousness and temperance and judgment to come Felix trembled Do not smother these checks that breedeth Atheism and hardness of heart Suppose one dissolutely bent yet upon some loathsome concomitants which follow his riot and intemperance he beginneth to be troubled Gods Providence is to be observed as well as his own sin This is a kind of softning his heart if it revert to his old frame the man is the worse No Iron so hard as that which hath been often heated Water after it hath been heated by the fire congealeth the sooner after it is taken off If he doth not take notice of Gods warnings his soul is more unapt to be wrought to repentance yea God in justice may deprive him of those common helps Hos. 4.17 Let him alone or give him up to his own hearts counsels 'T is dangerous not to make use of those intervals of Reason and sober thoughts which arise in our minds 2. The motions of the Holy Spirit when he cometh to recover you from the flesh to God and you are troubled not only with remorse for actual and heinous sins but about your eternal estate and are haunted with thoughts of the other world and urged to resolve upon the heavenly life Surely when the waters are stirred we should put in for a cure John 5. when he draweth we should run Cant. 1.4 when he knocketh we should open Rev. 3 20. and not obstruct the work of godliness but seriously imploy our thoughts about it Acts 16.14 Whose heart the Lord opened that she attended unto the things that were spoken by Paul We should not rebel against the motions of the spirit lest we grieve our sanctifier and he forsake us because we forsook him first and so our hearts be hardned in a carnal course Briefly God doth all in our first conversion yet these three things lye
not under the government of the spirit but under the tyranny of their Fleshly lusts doing whatever it commandeth be it never so base foolish and hurtful if Anger provoke them to revenge they must fight kill and slay and hazzard their worldly interest for Anger 's sake or at least cannot forgive injuries for Gods sake if filthy lusts send them to the lewd Woman away they go like a fool to the correction of the stocks and tho they dishonour God ruin their Estates stain their Fame hazzard their lives yet lust will have it so and they must obey If Covetousness say they must be rich however they get it they rise early go to bed late eat the bread of sorrow and pierce through themselves with many cares yea make no question of right or wrong trample Conscience under foot cast the fear of God behind their backs and all because their imperious Mistress Ambition urgeth them to it If Envy and Malice bid Cain kill his Brother he will break all bonds of nature to do it If Ambition bid Absalom rebel against his Father and kill him too it shall be done or he shall want his will If Covetousness bid Achan take a Wedg of Gold he will do it tho he know it to be a cursed thing if it bid Judas betray his Lord and Master tho he knew if he should do it it had been better he had never been born yet he will do it Thus they are not at their own command to do what Reason and Conscience inclineth them to do if sensible of their bondage would think of God and the world to come and the state of their souls lust will not permit it if to break off this sensual course they are not able they are servants of corruption Some God hangeth up in chains of darkness for a warning to the rest of the world of the power of Drunkenness Gluttony Avarice and wretched worldliness Yea of every carnal man 't is true John 8.34 Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin Therefore if the slavery and imperious disease begin to grow upon you the flesh hath prevailed very far and you need more to look to it and that betimes 3. USE Here is ground of trying your estate before God 'T is a question you ought often seriously to put Shall I be saved or shall I be damned If you have any spark of Conscience left you when you are sick or dying you will put it with anxiousness and trembling of heart Poor Soul whither art thou now a going 'T is better put it now while you have opportunity to correct your error if hitherto you have gone wrong we see in worldly things men would fain know their destiny the King of Babylon stood upon the head of the ways to make Divination we would fain know what God hath hidden in the Womb of Futurity no destiny deserves to be known so much as this not whether I shall be poor or rich good success in this enterprize or bad 't is not of so great moment these distinctions do not outlive time but cease at the graves mouth but 't is a question of greater moment Whether eternally miserable or eternally happy 'T is foolish curiosity to enquire into other things when we have a good God to trust to but it chiefly importeth us to consider whether we are in the way to Salvation or Damnation Nothing will sooner determine this great question than this Text If ye live after the flesh ye shall die but if ye through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live The latter Branch we shall examine afterwards now for the first Clause 1. Some live in defiance of the spirit Cherish the flesh fulfil the works of the flesh Gal. 5.19 'T is no subtil matter to find them out they declare their sin as Sodom while they are drinking whoring sporting quarrelling scoffing at Godliness 2. Others please the flesh in a more cleanly manner but have no due regard to that spiritual and eternal happiness which lieth in the enjoyment of God tho their carriage be blameless and separated from the gross pollutions of the world They care not whether God be pleased or displeased honoured or dishonoured angry or reconciled and besides the works of the flesh are not always interpreted in the gross sense but according to the Scale of the Sanctuary when he saith Adultery Fornication Murther c. are works of the flesh We must not only think of the gross acts but the very first seeds of these sins the secret inclinations and desires of the flesh in this kind Matt. 5.27 28. So lasciviousness not the sinful attempt only but every motion of tongue heart senses by which the eyes and ears the souls and consciences of our selves and others may be polluted to Idolatry Anger inordinate affection of the heart to any creature Eph. 5.5 So by murther not only when it proceedeth to blood but hatred variance strife heresie Matth. 5.21 22. So in short emulation and affectation of applause Gal. 5. last 3. The Prevalence of the divine or carnal principle must determine our condition Now its reign is known 1. By our savour relish and tast Rom. 8.5 For every mans gust is according to his constitution which breedeth oblectation or pleasure of mind now when we savour only the things of the flesh that if it be pleased quiets us in the want of other things contents us in the neglect of God and his service that we have no appetite after nor savour or relish any sweetness but in fleshly things this is an ill sign 2. By our course of walking Which is often insisted on in this Chapter There may be some blemishes in Gods Children some uneveness of obedience through the relicks of the flesh but their main constant course for which they labour and strive is to approve themselves to God and to be accepted with God and to live in obedience to the motions of his sanctifying spirit but where there is a carelessness in the heavenly life the influence of the fleshly life is most discovered in all our actions 3. By our tendency and scope When the heart is turned to or alienated from God the flesh reigneth if the world turn our hearts from him and the flesh pleased before him and we mind our own Things we are lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God SERMON XVIII ROM VIII 13 If ye through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live WE come now to the second Clause wherein we have Two Things 1. The condition to be performed 2. The blessedness promised In the Condition we have 1. The parties interessed 2. The duty required 1. The Parties interessed are justified believers who are not in the flesh nor after the flesh Yet Two Persons are mentioned the Principal Author and the Subordinate Agent We are the Principal Parties in the Obligation but in the Operation the Spirit is the Principal the Particle through
getting into the Pool see Jam. 1.23 If a man be a hearer of the word and not a doer he is like unto a man beholding his natural face in a glass c. If so there is a season lost there is some duty pressed some sin discovered some want laid open mortification is much promoted by observing and improving these seasons 1 Pet. 1.22 seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit and Psa. 119.104 Through thy precepts I get understanding therefore I hate every false way By attending on the word we get new degrees of light and hatred against sin sometimes God weakneth this lust sometimes that according as he is pleased to direct it to your consciences 3. After some notable fall or sin against God See the coar of the destemper pulled out to get a pardon is not enough but mortification must be looked after the longer sin defileth the Heart the deeper it is rooted therefore speedily recover your selves at such a time a green Wound is more easily cured than an old rankled Sore and David complaineth his wounds did stink through his foolishness Psa. 38.5 The longer these Wounds be neglected the worse if a Member is sprained or out of joynt if you delay to set it it never groweth strong or straight Peter did not lie in the sin but went out immediately and wept bitterly Matth. 26.75 The longer corruption is spared it acquireth the more strength secureth its interest more firmly and is more deeply rooted in the Soul and bringeth a custom on the body also 2. Why justifyed persons must mortifie the deeds of the body 1. With respect to Christ. 2. With respect to sin 3. With respect to grace received 1. With respect to Christ and there 1. What he did and is to us 2. Our relation to him 1. What he did and is to us For what end he suffered for us and for what end he is offered to us He suffered for us to take away sin or to purchase grace whereby sin may be mortified he paid the price to provoked justice 1 Pet. 2.24 He bore our sins in his body upon the tree that we being dead unto sin should live to righteousness Naturally we are dead to Righteousness and alive to sin but Christ intention in dying for sinners was to remedy this that sin might die and grace live and therefore our old man is said to be Crucified with Christ Rom. 6.6 Then the Price was paid and grace purchased He came not only to free us from punishment but cut also the power of sin The guilt of sin is contrary to our happiness the power of sin to Gods Glory 2. The end for which he is offered to us God propoundeth Christ not only as a foundation of Comfort but as a Fountain of grace and Holiness 1 Cor. 1.30 Who of God is made to us wisdom and righteousness and sanctification and redemption to be our Sanctification as well as our Righteousness where he is the one he is the other one principal blessing is to turn us from our sins Acts 3.36 and that is mortification or weakning the power and love of sin in our hearts now that we may receive him as God offereth him and not rend and divide him by a broken and imperfect Faith as we look for Comfort in Christ in the sense of our justification and pardon so an experience of his power in mortifying sin otherwise we have but half of Christ. 2. Our relation to him both by external profession and Real implantation both bind us to mortifie sin 1. External profession obligeth us to die unto sin 't was a part of our baptismal vow and we quite nullifie and frustrate the intent of that Ordinance unless we Mortifie the deeds of the body The Flesh was renounced in our answer to Gods Covenant-Questions 1 Pet. 3.21 Baptism is called the answer of a good conscience towards God 'T is an Answer to the Lords offers propounded in the Gospel when we were first consecrated to this warfare and that dedication must never be forgotten 2 Pet. 1.19 And hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins To neglect is to forget as to distribute and communicate forget not that is neglect not So here hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins while they please the flesh they neglect their Baptismal vow and so make that Ordinance of none effect to them we are said Col. 2.13 To put of the body of the sins of the flesh That is in vow and obligation being buried with him in baptism Now if we do not stand to our vow our solemn admission into Christs family was in vain 2. By real implantation surely they that are united to Christ cannot live in the servitude and slavery of sin for by this union with him they are assimulated and conformed to him Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ and 't was not his priviledg alone but all the justifyed Gal. 5.24 And they that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof This conformity is called by the Apostle a being planted into the likeness of his death Rom. 6.5 Christ was crucified in his human nature and we in our corrupt nature We crucified him by our sins and we are crucified with him by his spirit Christ dyed for sin and a Christian unto sin 2. With respect to sin which remaineth in us after we are justified Here are three considerations demonstrating why we should mortify sin 1. That sin still abideth in us after we are taken into the justifyed estate while we dwell in flesh this woful and sad companion dwelleth with us we cannot get rid of this cursed inmate till the house its self be pulled down we die struggling with it and when one of our feet is within the borders of eternity yet it departeth not as hair groweth after shaving as long as the roots remain so is corruption sprouting therefore must be always mortifying always cleansing 2 Cor. 7.1 Having these promises let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of flesh and spirit Always purifying 1 John 3.3 He that hath this hope in him purifieth himself as Christ is pure Always laying aside the weight and the sin that doth so easily beset us Heb. 12.1 Since sin is not nullified it therefore must be mortified the war must last as long as the enemy liveth and hath any strength and force 2. It still worketh in us is very active and restless not as other things which as they grow in age grow more quiet and tame James 4.5 The spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy The flesh is not a sleepy habit but a working stirring principle Rom. 7.8 Sin wrought in me all manner of concupiscence That is sinning nature 't is always inclining us to evil hindring that which is good 1. Inclining us to that which is evil It doth not only make us flexible and yielding to temptations but doth urge us and impel us
〈◊〉 passions 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 affections The first word noteth vexing passions the next desirable lusts There are two dispositions in the soul of man of aversation and prosecution by the one we eschew evil by the other we pursue good Corruption hath invaded both and therefore Grace is necessary to rectifie and govern both 2 Cor. 6.7 By the armour of righteousness both on the right hand and on the left 1. We must crucifie our passions which have to do with evils vexatious to the flesh and we must subdue our lusts or affections which have to do with those good things which are pleasing to the flesh there are vexing evils in which the mind suffereth a kind of affliction but 't is a disorder arising from self-love and therefore it must be mortified as envy which corrodeth and fretteth the heart of him that is surprized by it but yet self love is the cause of it for we are troubled that any water should pass by our Mill or that others should enjoy any honour or esteem or trade or profit which we covet for our selves so anger at any thing done by man which is displeasing to us and if given way to is a short fury and madness and hindreth a clear discovering of what is right and equal Jam. 1.20 So worldly sorrow at any thing done by God displeasing to the flesh 2 Cor. 7. Worldly sorrow works death So inordinate fear which betrayeth the succors which reason and grace offereth to fortifie us upon any sudden incursion of evil The fear of man bringeth a snare Prov. 29.25 So worldly cares which divert us from God and dependance on his Providence Phil. 4.6 7. Yea set up an anti-providence in our own hearts The like may be said of malice and revenge all which bring a torture with them and if allowed or indulged would soon destroy our love to God or men as if God withholdeth from us any good that we desire or sendeth that which we desire not but crosseth our humor as sickness want reproach or disrespect or whatever the heart is carried to eschew or if men enjoy any thing more than we would have them or do any thing contrary to the conveniency of our flesh we storm and fret justifie our passions think we do well to be angry tho these are a sort of sins which are a punishment to themselves and do destroy not only our duty but our peace and disquiet and torment and soul that harbors them yea will soon destroy that love we owe to God or man therefore they must be mortified 2. Not only our passions but our affections must be mortified Or more pleasant lusts to which we are carried by a sweeter inclination of nature such as are stirred up by carnal baits and pleasures as to instance in sins of the more sordid and brutish part of mankind motions to Intemperance Luxury Uncleanness and brutish Satisfactions or to instance in the more refined part of the world to worldly Greatness Honour and vain delights to be distinguished from others by Estate Rank and outward Dignity as every man is apt to be carried away by some inordinate lust or other now whatever the distemper be it must be purged out of the heart if we would have Christ have any interest there And here we must not only restrain the act but mortifie the habits for otherwise we cannot be safe for every temptation falleth in with some or other of these sins and giveth a new life to it unless the lusts are weakned the conversation cannot be Christian 1 Pet. 2.4 Abstain from fleshly lusts having your conversations honest and Jam. 4.1 From whence come wars and fighting Come they not hence even from your lusts that war in your members All their strifes and contentions come from their carnal hearts or sensual inclinations which first rebelled against the upper part of the soul or the dictates of Grace and Reason and then broke out into outragious or misbecoming practises And our Saviour telleth us that Murthers Thefts Adulteries come first out of the heart Matth. 15.19 From the polluted fountain of the heart floweth all the pollution of the life And if the act should be restrained yet unless the heart be cleansed all is loathsome to God Matth. 23.27 Therefore kill the lusts in your heart and ye shall more easily curb the sins of the outward man that they may not break out to Gods dishonour Many think to fashion the life but neglect the heart and if they keep from scandal yet they do not advance the Authority and Power of Grace in the Heart but self-love securely beareth rule in the soul. Many die by inward bleeding as well as by outward wounds therefore unless our irrascible or concupiscible faculty be bridled and made pliable to the conduct of the heavenly mind we shall do nothing in Christianity to any good effect 3. As to actual temptations when they stir indwelling sin complain of the violence to God Rom. 7.24 Oh wretched man that I am Who shall deliver me from this body of death Bemoan your selves to him who alone can help you and is ready to do so when you are afraid of doing any thing contrary to your duty and an humble sense of your impotency is not only a good preparative to receive his graces but also to defy and rebuke the temptation Matth. 4.10 Get thee behind me Satan and Gen. 39.9 How shall I do this great wickedness and sin against God These are best smothered in the birth 4. Take heed of those sins which the people of God are most in danger of 'T is hard to say what they are for all sins when they are near and importune the flesh by the easie and profitable practice of them without danger or discovery may tempt an unwary heart Therefore we must have always our eyes in our head and stand upon our guard the secure are next to a fall there is no cessation of arms in this warfare nor treaty and conclusion of peace to be made with our lusts Sin is a bosome-friend but yet the sorest enemy and if we be not resolute and vigilant our appetites and senses or passions may betray us and if you be not daylie deadning worldly inclinations self-esteem and conceit you cannot stand out against the smallest temptation But they are most in danger of those sins which the temperature of body and constitution do incline them unto tho we must watch against all sins for all are hateful to God and contrary to his law and incident to us yet we are inclined to one sin more than to another there is something that is our privy sore and may be called the plague of our own hearts 1 Kings 8.38 Now this must be watched and striven against and here the victory is never cheap nor easie Many a groan many a prayer many a serious thought many an hearty endeavour it will cost us these master lusts they never go alone like great diseases that
exercised with many vexations and sorrows But the relicks of the corruption were his greatest burden not when shall I come out of these afflictions but who shall deliver me from this body of death 2. By endeavours and striving against it There may be some dislike of sin in a natural heart for conscience will sometimes take Gods part and quarrel against our lusts otherwise a wicked man could not be self-condemned and hold the truth in unrighteousness but checks of conscience are distinct things from the repugnancies of a renewed heart a wicked mans conscience telleth him he should do otherwise when his heart inclineth him to do so still But a renewed heart hateth sin and therefore there is a constant earnest endeavour to get it subdued and doth watch pray plead for God use means dare not rest in sin or live in sin Yea 3. Prevail against it so far that the heart is never turned away from God to sin 1 John 3.9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin because he is born of God His heart cannot easily be brought to it he looketh upon it as a monstrous incongruity Gen. 39.9 How can I do this great wickedness and sin against God! 2 Cor. 13.8 For we can do nothing against the truth and Acts 4.20 For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard There is a natural cannot and a moral cannot the natural cannot is an utter impossibility the moral cannot is a great absurdity the new life breedeth such an aversion of heart and mind from sin such constant rebukes and dislikes of the new nature A Child of God is never in a right posture till he doth look upon sin not only as contrary to his duty but his nature they have no satisfaction in themselves till it be utterly destroyed 3. As a spirit of love the great work of the spirit is to reveal the love of God to us and to recover our love to God for the spirit cometh to us as the spirit of Christ by vertue of his redemption now the infinite goodness and love of God doth shine most brightly to us in the face of our Redeemer in the great things which he hath done and purchased for us and offered to us we have the fullest expression and demonstration of the love of God which we are capable of and which is most apt to kindle love in us to God again Rom. 5.8 God commendeth his love to us that while we were yet sinners Christ died for us and 1 John 2.1 2. My little children these things write I unto you that ye sin not and if any man sin we have an advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the righteous And he is the propitiation for our sins and not for ours only but also for the sins of the whole world and Eph. 3.18 19. That you may be rooted and grounded in love and comprehend with all Saints what is the breadth and length and depth and height and may know the love of Christ which passeth all knowledg Now the spirit attending this dispensation surely his great work and office is to shed abroad the love of God in our hearts Rom. 5.5 and Gal. 4.6 And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the spirit of his son into our hearts crying Abba Father That being perswaded of Gods fatherly love we may love him again and study to please him Therefore nothing doth stir us up against sin so much as the sense of Gods love in Christ shall sin live which is so contrary to God Shall I take delight in that which is a grief to his Holy Spirit cherish that which Christ came to destroy Live to my self who am so many ways oblged to God displease my father to gratify the flesh Alas how many read and hear of this who are no way moved into an indignation against sin 'T is not the love of God called to mind by a few cold thoughts of ours that worketh so but the love of God shed abroad in our hearts by the spirit that melts the heart maketh us a shamed of our unkindness to God and stirreth up an hatred against sin 6. After conversion and the spirits becoming a spirit of light life and love to us after grace is put into our hearts to weaken sin still we need the help of the spirit partly Because habitual grace is a created thing and the same grace that made us new creatures is necessary to continue us so For no creature can be Good independently without the influence of the prime good all things depend in esse conservare operari on him that made them In him we live and move and have our being Acts 17.28 If God suspend his influence natural agents cannot work as the fire cannot burn as in the case of the three Children much less voluntary and if there be this dependance in natural things much more in supernatural Phil. 2.12 13. Will and Deed are from God first principles of operation and final accomplishment Partly because in the very heart there is great opposition against it there is flesh still the warring law Rom. 7.23 gratia non totaliter satiat The cure is not total as yet but partial therefore they need the spirit to guide and quicken and strengthen them Partly as it meeteth with much opposition within so it is exposed to temptations without Satan watcheth all advantages against us and the soul is strangely deluded by the treachery of the senses and the revolt of the passions and our corrupt inclinations when temptations assault us so that unless we have seasonable relief how soon are we overtaken or overborn Adam had habitual Grace but gave out at the first assault A City besieged unless it be relieved compoundeth and yeildeth so without the supply of the spirit we cannot stand out in the hour of trial Eph. 3.16 That he would grant you according to the riches of his glory to be strengthned with might by his spirit in the inner man Secondly The necessity of this Concurrence and Co-operation 1. Of the Spirt with us 2. We by the Spirit 1. Of the spirits work we cannot without the spirit mortifie the deeds of the body 1. From the state of the person who is to be renewed and healed A sinner lying in a state of defection from God one that hath lost original Righteousness averse from God yea an enemy to him prone to all evil weak and dead to all spiritual good and how can such an one renew and convert himself There is no sound part left in us to mend the rest 'T is true he hath reason left and some confused notions and apprehensions of good and evil but the very apprehensions are maimed and imperfect and we often call evil good and put good for evil Isa. 5.20 However to chuse the one and leave the other that is not in their power We may have some loose desires of
your Lord and happiness to Chrâ—st as your Redemer and Saviour to the Holy-Ghost as your guide comforter and sanctifier We renew this consent in the Lords Supper that we may bind our selves the faster to him to submit to his spiritual Discipline that our cure my be wrought in us 2. You must obey his sanctifying motions for otherwise this resignation was in vain therefore we must faithfully endeavour by the power and help which he giveth us to mortifie sin we must strive against sin and we must strive with them to strive and resist him argueth great prophaness Gen. 6.3 Acts 7.51 Not to strive with him much neglect and laziness you must strive with your hearts when the spirit is striving with you and take the season of his special help 'T is not at our command for the wind bloweth as it listeth take it when you have it 'T is an offence to the spirit when the flesh is obeyed before him men are easily intreated by sin but deaf to his motions 3. Use the appointed means by which the spirit worketh There are means of obtaining the spirit at first by the Word and Prayer The spirit is conveyed by some Doctrine for Gods operative Power is applyed to man as a reasonable creature not for necessity For the Word Gal. 3.2 Received ye the the spirit by the works of the law or the hearing of faith So for Prayer If not for friendships sake c. Luke 11.8 13. yet because of his importunity If ye being evil know how to give good gifts to your children how much more shall your heavenly father give the holy spirit to them that ask it Beg it of God upon the account of Christ Titus 3.5.6 But we speak now of another thing not the gift of the spirit at first but the supply of the spirit 'T is gotten the same way the spirit joyneth his power and efficacy with the proper instituted means the Word which is the sword of the spirit Eph. 6.17 This sword was made by the spirit Holy men spake as moved by the Holy Ghost Used by the spirit to vanquish Satan 1 John 2.14 And the word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one â—Tis used for the defence of the better part the sword of the flesh is the excessive love of pleasures some carnal bait And by it the power of the holy ghost came upon us Acts 10.44 While Peter yet spake these words the Holy Ghost fell on all them that heard the word A spirit of sobriety godliness meekness and the fear of the Lord. We cannot make use of this sword without the spirit 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit So Sacraments 1 Cor. 12.13 And have been all made to drink into one spirit Prayer looking up to God who helpeth us in our conflicts openeth their ears to discipline and commandeth that they return from iniquity Job 36. And breaketh the yokeless disposition and opposition in our hearts 4. To forbear those wilful sins which grieve the spirit Eph. 4.30 Grieve not the spirit 1 Thes. 5.19 Quench not the spirit do not provoke him to withdraw his assistance from us as David was sensible of his misery Psa. 51.10 11 12. Create in me a clean heart O God and renew a right spirit within me cast me not away from thy presence and take not thy holy spirit from me restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me by thy free spirit SERMON XX. ROM VIII 13 ye shall live WE come now to the Promise ye shall live Doct. That life is promised to those that seriously improve the assistances of the spirit for the mortifying of sin 1. What is the life here promised the life of Grace or the life of Glory I shall give my Answer in Three Considerations 1. The more we die unto sin the more fit we are to live that new life which becometh Christians or new creatures For Mortification and Vivification do mutually help one another So much sin as remaineth in us so far is the spiritual life clogged and obstructed therefore it is called a weight that hangeth upon us and retardeth and hindreth us in all our heavenly flights and motion Heb. 12.1 That weight is there explained to be sin that doth easily befet us 't is the great impediment to the heavenly life and maketh our progress therein slow and troublesom Well then the more these inordinate inclinations are broken and mortifyed the more we are alive unto Righteousness as the Scripture every where witnesseth and the more we tame and subdue the flesh the more doth the spirit or better part thrive and prosper therefore it may be truly said If ye through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live That is spiritually 2. The spiritual life is the pledg and beginning of the life of glory Here 't is begun by the spirit and there perfected the spirit of holiness is the surest pledg of a Resurrection to eternal life as I proved v. 10 11. The reasonable nature inferreth Immortality and the new nature a blessed Immortality every where the new birth 't is made the seed of Eternity called therefore the immortal seed 1 Pet. 1.23 And he that is born of God is said to have eternal life abiding in him he hath the pledg and earnest and first fruits of it the spiritual life consists in the knowledg love and contemplation of God and perfect love and subjection to him so that if it were meant of the Life of Grace the Life of Glory cannot be excluded 3. As it cannot be excluded so 't is principally intended as is evident partly because 't is put in opposition to death which is the fruit of the carnal life if ye live after the flesh ye shall die Such a life is intended as is directly opposite to that death and partly because 't is propounded by way of motive and motives are seldom taken from things co-ordinate such as are vivification and mortification a dying to sin but from things of a superior rank and order as the glorious reward is to duty and partly because this suiteth with the Apostles scope That justified Persons shall not be condemned but glorified because of the life of the spirit in them 2. To confirm the point First by Scripture The offer of eternal life is every where propounded in Scripture as the great encouragement of all our endeavours either in subduing sin or perfecting holiness as Prov. 12.28 The way of righteousness is life and in the path thereof is no death There is the hope of life asserted and the fear of death removed death elsewhere is propounded as the reward of sin and life as the great motive to keep us in the true love and obedience of God Gal. 6.8 He that soweth to the spirit shall of the spirit reap life everlasting so Ezek. 18.18 Because he considereth and turneth away from all his
doth shine resplendently without us in the person of the Mediator and the riches of the Gospel yet the dead and dark heart of man is not affected with it John 1.5 And the light shineth in darkness and the darkness comprehendeth it not till God shine into our Hearts 2 Cor. 4.6 For God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the light of the knowledg of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ. Unless this Doctrine of Gods Fatherly Love and Grace be accompanied with his illuminating Sanctifying Comforting Spirit who sheds abroad this Love in our Hearts which is revealed in the Gospel 3. The disposition thence resulting from the application of this object to us by the spirit such as the object is such are the affections stirred up in us as by Law-truths the spirit worketh conviction terrors of conscience legal contrition Acts 2.37 and thence Bondage ariseth so by the Gospel where God is represented as the Father of Mercies and the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ and in him our God and Father the Impression must be suitable this Spirit that worketh by the Gospel must needs be the Spirit of Adoption or such a Spirit as worketh a Child-like disposition in us for the Impression must always be according to the stamp 1. USE To perswade us to look after the spirit of adoption we never do seriously and closely christianize till we get it but either have a literal Christianity a form of knowledg in the Gospel without the Life and Power or a legal Old Testament Spirit To quicken you consider these Motives or Priviledges which you will have by it 1. Peace of conscience Or a rest from those troubled and unquiet thoughts which otherwise would perplex us Rom. 14.17 For the Kingdom of God is not meat and drink but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost and Rom. 15.13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing This calm of mind differeth from the deadness and benummedness of a stupid conscience that 's a thing we never laboured for groweth upon us we know not how 't is maintained by idleness rather than by Watchfulness and Diligence and is inconsistent with serious thoughts of God and our eternal condition but this is the fruit of our reconciliation with God and those Blessed priviledges we injoy in his Family it stirreth up admiration and thankfulness 2. Liberty in Prayer For the great help we have in Prayer is from the Spirit of Adoption Zech. 12.10 I will pour out upon you the spirit of grace and supplication That Spirit which cometh from the Grace and free Favour of God stirring up Child like addresses to God Rom. 8.26 Jude 21. Building up your selves on your most holy faith Praying in the Holy Ghost Without this our Prayers are but a vain babling 3. Readiness in duty 2 Cor. 3.17 Where the spirit of the Lord is there is liberty They serve God with a free spirit the Holy Life is carried on with more sweetness and success not by compulsion but with ready mind Psal. 51.12 Vphold me with thy free spirit John 8.32 If the truth shall make you free then are you free indeed men are under shackles and Bondage if they have not the Spirit of Adoption they drive on heavily have not largeness of heart and love to God Heaven and holiness Psal. 119.32 I will run the ways of thy commandments when thou shalt inlarge my heart When the heart is suited to the work there needs no other urgings but if we force a course of Religion upon our selves contrary to our own inclination all is harsh and ingrate and cannot hold long 4. Comfort in afflictions Their true consolation and support in afflictions is the Spirit of Adoption Heb. 12.5 Have you forgotten the exhortation which speaketh unto you as unto children and therefore he pursueth it all along They that injoy the priviledges of the Family must submit to the discipline of the Family God will take his own course in bringing up his Children he scourgeth every son whom he receiveth Heb. 12.6 7 8. while we have flesh in us there is use of the rod if God should suffer us to go on in our sins we were not legitimate but degenerate Children Children take it patiently if beaten by their Parents for their faults Pro. 9.10 Parents may err through want of wisdom their chastisement is arbirtary and irregular there is more of compassion than passion in God Gods rod is regulated with perfect Wisdom ordered by the highest love and tends to the greatest end our Holiness here and Happiness for ever and we have Christs example John 18.11 The cup which my father hath given me shall I not drink it The bitterest Potions came not from God as a Judg but as a Father are tempered by a Fathers hand 5. Hope of the benefits of the new Couenant pardon and life 1. Pardon We often forget the duty of Children but God doth not forget the Bowels of a Father our Adoption giveth us hope that he will not deal severely with us Mal. 3.17 Psal. 103.13 The relation of a Child is more durable not so easily broken off as that of a servant a Child is a Child still and therefore allowed to remain in the family when a servant must be gone Secondly For life everlasting and Glory Rom. 8.17 And if children then heirs heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ if so be that we suffer with him that we may also be glorified with him 1 John 3.1 2. The Spirit of Adoption doth both incourage and incline us to wait for it Rom. 8.2 3. But what shall we do to get this Spirit of Adoption 1. 'T is certain that the gift of the spirit is the fruit of our reconciliation with God the general reconciliation with mankind was evidenced by pouring out the Spirit Personal and particular reconciliation with God is the ground of giving the Spirit of Adoption to us Rom. 5.11 We joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ by whom we have received the Atonement Therefore do what God requireth in order to reconciliation enter into conditions of peace enter into Covenant with God abhor your former disobedience cast away the weapons of defiance and love God and delight in him 2. Steep your minds in frequent thoughts of Gods fatherly goodness 1 John 3.1 Behold what manner of love is this that we should be called the sons of God! Consider it and admire it 2. USE Reflection Have we the Spirit of Adoption 'T is known 1. By a kind of naturalness to come to God and open our hearts to him in all our wants go and cry Abba Father The spirit of Adoption much worketh and discovereth its self in prayer to cry to our Father is an act becoming the Sons of God the manner is fervent affectionate this cry is not by the tongue but by the heart Exod.
into dust Therefore because here the temptation lays the smart or destruction and torture of the body the cordial is suited Christians do not only desire the blessed immortality of the Soul but the Resurection of the Body The Body is weak frail subject to aches and diseases Stone Gout Strangury death its self tumbled up and down and tossed from prison to prison but then redeemed from all evil and misery 2. USE Is exhortation To rouse up our languid and cold affections that we may more earnestly groan and long for heavenly things If we look to this world the pleasures of it are Dreams and Shadows the miseries of it many and real we find corruption within temptations without grievous afflictions oppressing the bodily life but above all we do too often displease and dishonour God If to the other world the pleasures of it are full glorious and eternal God is fain to drive us out of this world as he did Lot out of Sodom yet loath to depart have we not smarted enough for our love to a vain world Sinned enough to make us weary of the present state If Heaven be not worth our desires and groans 't is little worth There is the best estate the best work and the best company Question But how shall we do to get up our hearts from this world to a better These things are necessary 1. The illumination of the spirit that the mind be soundly perswaded 2 Cor. 5.1 For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved we have a building of God an house not made with hands eternal in the heavens 2. Strong inclination or an heart fixed on heavenly things Matt. 6.21 For where your treasure is there will your heart be also Col. 3.12 If ye be risen with Christ seek those things which are above where Christ sitteth at the right hand of God Set your affections upon things above and not upon the earth 3. Love to Christ Phil. 1.23 For to me to live is Christ and to die is gain They that love Christ will desire to be with him they delight in his presence count it their honour to be miserable with him than happie without him 4. Some competent assurance of our own interest 2 Tim. 4.8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness which the Lord the righteous judge will give me at that day and not unto me only but unto all that love his appearing 5. Some mortification that the heart should be dead to the world weaned from the pleasures and honour thereof Gal. 6.14 God forbid that I should glory save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ by whom the world is crucified unto me and I unto the world While our hearts are set upon worldly Profits and pleasures and gratifie the vices and lusts of the body we are loath to depart they have their portion in this life Psal. 17.14 3. USE Do we groan and wait If so 1. There will be serious waiting and diligent preparing 2 Pet. 3.14 Wherefore beloved if ye look for such things be diligent that you may be found of him in peace without spot and blameless 2. It will frame our lives Phil. 3.20 For our conversation is in heaven 3. It will put us upon self-denyal that maketh the Christian labour and suffer trouble and reproach desire is the vigorous part of the Soul 1 Tim. 4.10 For therefore we labour and suffer reproach because we trust in the living God SERMON XXXI ROM VIII 24 For we are saved by hope but hope that is seen is not hope for what a man seeth why doth he yet hope for IN this Verse the Apostle giveth a Reason why Believers do groaningly expect the Adoption the Redemption of their bodies and so by consequence salvation Because yet they had it not and in this reason there is secretly couched a Prolepsis or an Anticipation of an Objection as if the Apostle had said If any shall object We are adopted already redeemed already saved already This I would answer him We are not actually saved but in right and expectation only salvation indeed is begun in the new birth but is not compleat till body and soul shall be glorified in the day of judgment then we are redeemed or saved from all evils and then do presently enter into the actual possession of the supreme happiness or glory which we expect He proveth it by the nature of hope because hope is of a future thing For we are saved by hope but hope c. In the Words Two Things 1. An account of the present state of a believer For we are saved by hope 2. The proof of it by two reasons The first is taken from the nature of hope For hope that is seen is not hope 2. The second from the absurdity of the contrary For what a man seeth why doth he yet hope for 1. An account of the present state of a believer We are saved by hope A Christian is already saved but he is only now saved by hope spe non re he hath compleat salvation not in actual possession but earnest expectation that 's the Apostles drift here he doth not shew for what we are accepted at the last day but how saved now he doth not say we shall be saved by hope but we are saved by hope which expecteth the fulfilling of Gods Promises in our salvation 2. The Proof 1. By a Reason taken from the nature of hope 'T is conversant about things unseen Hope that is seen is not hope 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the thing hoped for the act is put for the object as also Col. 1.5 The hope which is laid up for you you in heaven Hope is wrought in our hearts but the thing hoped for is reserved in Heaven for us Is not hope There 't is taken for the act of hoping is not hoped for the meaning is things liable to hope are not visible and present but future and unseen for vision and possession do exclude hope 2. From the absurdity of the contrary supposition for what a man seeth why doth he yet hope for it that is things injoyed are no longer looked for To see is to injoy as also 2 Cor. 5.7 We walk by faith and not by sight That is we believe now but do not injoy So here where the thing hoped for is possessed already it is said to be seen Otherwise if you take seeing properly a man may hope for that which he seeth as the wrestler or racer hath the crown in view but whilest he is wrestling and racing he hopeth to have it but hath not yet obtained it Well then the Apostles meaning is Who would look for that which he hath in his hands 'T is foolish to say he hopeth for it or looketh for it when he doth already injoy it Doct. Hope is one of the graces necessary to obtain the great Salvation promised by Christ. For explication 1. Hope is a desirous expectation of
peace with God but his going off from the world and must believe not only to the pardon of sins but also to Eternal life 1 Tim. 1.16 For this cause I obtained mercy that in me first Jesus Christ might shew forth all long-suffering for a pattern to them that should afterwards believe on him to everlasting life There is the final and ultimate object of faith which must be first thought of for all things are influenced by the last end when we are invited to Christ we are invited by this motive That sinners shall not only be pardoned but glorified Therefore a true and well grounded hope of Eternal life is a more weighty point than we usually think of and a great part of Religion lyeth in drawing off the heart from things visible and temporal to those that are invisible and Eternal The great effects of faith which are love to God and victory over the world are more easily produced when faith hath the assistance of hope or this lively expectation of the world to come Therefore we must not only consider the death of Christ as it hath procured for us the pardon of sin or the promise of pardon But as he dyed for us that we might live for ever with him 1 Thes. 5.9 that so the soul may more directly and expresly be carried to God and Heaven 4. It informeth us That none can be saved without hope of salvation A Christian as soon as he is made a Christian hath not the good things promised by Christ but as soon as he is made a Christian he expecteth them As an heir is rich in hope though he hath little in possession Take any notion of applying grace as soon as we are justified we are made heirs according to the hope of Eternal life Tit. 3.7 as soon as we are converted and regenerated we are begotten to a lively hope 1 Pet. 1.3 and as soon as we are united to Christ Col. 1.27 Christ in you the hope of glory And without hope how can a man act as a Christian since the whole business of the world is done by hope certainly the whole spiritual life is quickned by this grace Titus 2.12 13. For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared unto all men teaching us that denying all ungodliness and worldly lusts we should live soberly righteously godly in the present world looking for the blessed hope and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ. And Phil. 3.20 21. for our conversation is in Heaven from whence we look for the Saviour the Lord Jesus Christ who shall change our vile body that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body But then here ariseth a great doubt how far every man is bound to hope for salvation For those that have no assurance of their own sincerity and cannot unquestionably make out their propriety and interest how can they hope for salvation Answer To solve this doubt we must consider a little the several states of men as they stand concerned in everlasting life some have but a bare possibility others have a probability a third are gotten so far as a conditional certainty others have an actual certainty or firm perswasion of their own right and interest 1. To some the hope of Heaven is but a bare possibility as to the careless Christian who is yet intangled in his lusts but God continueth to them the offer of salvation by Christ they may be saved if they will accept this offer 't is brought home to their doors and left to their choice 'T is impossible indeed in the state in which they are but their hearts may be changed by the Lords grace Mark 10.27 With men 't is impossible but not with God for with God all things are possible He can make the filthy heart to become clean and holy the sensual heart to become spiritual and heavenly There are many bars in the way but grace can break through and remove them This possibility checketh scruples and aggravateth their evil choice for they forsake their own mercies Jonah 2.8 by their vain course of life they deprive themselves of happiness which might be theirs 't is their own by offer for God did not exclude them but not their own by choice for they excluded themselves judge themselves unworthy of eternal life Acts 13.46 This possibility is an incouragement to use the means Acts 8.22 Pray if perhaps or if it be possible the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee 2. Others have a probability or a probable hope of Eternal life as when men begin to be serious or in some measure to mind the things of God but are conscious to some notorious defect in their duty or have not such a soundness of heart as may warrant their claim to everlasting blessedness as we read of almost Christians Acts 20.28 and not far from the kingdom of Heaven Mark 10.24 and such are all those which have only the grace of the second or third ground they receive the word with joy but know not what tryals may do they have good sentiments of Religion but they are much choaked and obstructed by voluptuous living or the cares of the world Luke 8.14 yea some such thing may befall weak believers They dare not quit their hopes of Heaven for all the world but cannot actually lay claim to it and say 't is theirs Now probabilities must incourage us till we get a greater certainty for we must not despise the day of small things and 't is better to be a seeker than a wanderer 3. A conditional certainty which is more than possible or probable That is when we adhere to Gods covenant and set our selves in good earnest to perform the conditions required in the promises of the Gospel expecting this way the blessings offered as for instance the hope is described by Paul Acts 24.15 16. And have hope towards God which they themselves also allow that there shall be a resurrection of the dead both of the just and the unjust and herein do I exercise my self to have always a conscience void of offence towards God and towards men there is such a dependance upon the promise as breedeth an hope and this hope puts upon strict and exact walking such a conditional certainty is described in Rom. 2.7 Who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory honour immortality and eternal life I am sure to find salvation and Eternal life if I self-denyingly and patiently continue this way and by the grace of God I am resolved so to continue Now there is much of hope in this partly because this is the hope which is the immediate effect of regeneration The hope that is the fruit of experience and belongeth to the seasoned and tryed Christian who hath approved himself hearsay is another thing Rom. 5.4 and partly because this suiteth with Gods covenant or the conditional offer of Eternal life according to the terms of the Gospel where the
they will say arise and save us Exod. 10.17 Intreat the Lord that he may take away this death only So that all cometh from mere self-love partly because those relentings which they have for sin go not deep enough to divorce their hearts from it Psa. 78.36 37. Nevertheless they did flatter with their mouth and they lyed to him with their tongues for their heart was not right with him neither were they stedfast in his covenant Even then when they sought God right early and remembred that God was their Rock and the high God their Redeemer the Judgments of God had some slight effect upon them reduced them to some degree of repentance and good behaviour and temper for a while but all this while they were but like ice in yielding weather thawed above and hard at bottom partly because if they pray for spiritual things 't is but a dictate of conscience awakened for the time not the desires of a renewed heart seconded with constant endeavours to obtain what we ask of God and so The soul of the sluggard desireth and hath nothing Prov. 13.4 They are not urging desires that quicken to diligence But what prayers then come from the spirit 1. When there is something divine in them such as are suited to the Object to whom we pray and looketh like worship relating to God when it hath the stamp of his nature upon it we apprehend in God two sort of Attributes some that belong to his Mercy and Goodness some to his Majesty and Greatness now his Mercy and Goodness is seen in the joy of our faith and confidence his Majesty and Greatness in our Humility and Reverence both prompt us to serious worshipping 2. When there is something beyond the work of our natural faculties and prayer is not the fruit of memory and invention but of faith hope and love a man by the help of memory and invention may frame and utter a prayer which his heart disliketh 3. Whatever prayers are according to the will of God v. 27. And he that searcheth the heart knoweth what is the mind of the spirit because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God 3. VSE is to exhhort you to get this spirit of prayer and supplication 1. Beg the Spirit of God From his fatherly Love Luke 11.13 If ye then being evil know how to give good gifts to your children how much more shall your heavenly Father give the holy spirit to them that ask him 2. Beg it as purchased by Christ as one of his Disciples as one that hath consented to the Covenant of Grace which is a dutiful and obediential acceptance of Christ Jesus as our alone remedy so doth Paul pray for it Eph. 1.17 18. That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ the Father of glory may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledg of him The eyes of your understanding being enlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his calling and what the riches of the glory of his inheritance in the Saints So doth God offer it 3. Obey the spirit in other things and then he will help you in prayer Rom. 8.14 For as many as are led by the spirit of God are the sons of God That implyeth that he not only directs but we follow his direction therefore make it your business to obey his motions when he would restrain you from sin Rom. 8.13 If ye through the spirit moriifie the deeds of the body ye shall live When he inviteth and leadeth you into Communion with God which is called by the Apostle walking in the spirit Gal. 5.25 Obey him speedily for delay is a plausible denial thoroughly doing all that he requireth of you constantly not sometimes only when generally you neglect him the spirit is a stranger to you in prayer when you neglect his other motions there is a grieving the spirit Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the holy spirit whereby ye are sealed to the day of redemption A resisting the spirit Acts 7.51 Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears ye do always resist the holy ghost And there is a quenching the spirit 1 Thes. 5.19 Quench not the spirit 4. Do not pride thy felf with the assistance he giveth Psal. 91.15 He shall call upon me and I will answer him and will be with him in trouble and I will deliver him Simon Magus would fain have the power to work miracles Acts 8.19 And when Simon saw that through the laying on of the Apostles hands the holy ghost was given he offered them money saying give me also this power that on whomsoever I lay hands he may receive the holy ghost SERMON XXXVI ROM VIII 27 And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spirit because he maketh intercession for the Saints according to the will of God IN these words the former priviledg is amplified He had spoken of the assistance we have from the spirit now acceptance Those sighs and groans which are stirred up in us by the spirit are not without fruit and success for they are taken notice of and accepted by the Lord. If they were confused and unintelligible groans or hasty sighs that die away and are gone like a puff of wind the priviledg were not so much no they are of greater regard than so they are observed and rewarded by God And he that searcheth c. In the words we have 1. A property of God mentioned that he searcheth the hearts 2. An Inference thence or an application to the matter in hand he knoweth the mind of the spirit 3. A reason why those groans are not unprofitable because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God God knoweth the meaning of them and accepteth what is agreeable to his will 1. Let us consider the property of God which is here mentioned he that searcheth the hearts God needeth no search but knoweth all things by simple intuition but 't is spoken after the manner of men who enquire and search into those things which they would know more accurately and exactly And so it sets forth the infinite knowledge of God Doct. They that come to worship God had need have their hearts deeply possessed with a sense of his Omnisciency I shall prove two things 1. That God is Omniscient and in particular doth know the hearts of men 2. That those that would worship before the Lord must soundly believe and seriously consider this 1. That the hearts of men lie open to the view of God is a truth often inculcated in Scripture as in that speech of God to Samuel the Prophet 1 Sam 16.7 When Eliab Jesses eldest son was brought before Samuel surely the Lords Anointed is before him And the Lord said Look not on his countenance nor on the height of his stature for I have refused him the Lord seeth not as man seeth for man looketh on the outward appearance but the Lord looketh
on the heart Man seeth things slightly and superficially and judges of all things according to the shew and outside for his sight can pierce no deeper But God searcheth the heart and reins knoweth who is and will continue to be a faithful instrument of his glory 1 Chron. 28.9 And thou Solomon my son know thou the God of thy Father and serve him with a perfect heart and a willing mind for the Lord searcheth all hearts and understandeth all the imaginations of the thoughts A man cannot sincerely frame himself to the service of God unless he doth first believe him to know all things even our very thoughts yea the imaginations of the thoughts the first motions of the soul which set on men to do what they do so Prov. 15.11 Hell and destruction are before the Lord how much more the hearts of the children of men He compareth two things which are most unknown to us The state of the dead and the hearts of men God knoweth all those that are in Sheol the state of the dead though they are unknown or forgotten by the most of men we know not what is become of the bodies or souls of men the number of the damned or the blessed But God keepeth an exact account of all he knoweth where their souls are and their bodies also what is become of their dust and how to restore to every one their own flesh And as he knoweth who are in the state of the dead so what are the thoughts and hearts of men now alive The thoughts of the heart are hidden from us till they be revealed by word or action Who can know our thoughts What more swift and sudden What more various What more hidden than our thoughts yet he knoweth them not by guess or interpretation but by immediate inspection he seeth them before they are manifested by any overt-overt-act he knoweth with what hopes and confidences and aims we are carried on in whose name we act and upon what principles and ends Again Jer. 17.9 10. The heart of man is deceitful and desperately wicked Who can know it I the Lord search the heart and try the reins even to give every man according to his wayes and according to his doings The heart of man is altogether unknown to others and very hard and difficult to be discovered by our selves there are so many slights and shifts and circuits and turnings to conceal and colour our actions But there is no beguiling of God who hath an eye to discover the most secret motions and inward intentions and will accordingly deal with men according to their deserts But the Scripture doth not only assert but argue this point 1. From the Immensity and greatness of God God is in all and above all and beyond all no where included no where excluded And so his Omnipresence doth establish the belief of his Omnisciency Jer. 23.23 24. Am I a God at hand and not a God afar off do not I fill heaven and earth can any hide himself where I shalt not see him God is every where here where you are nearer and more intrinsick to us than our very souls Therefore all we think speak or do is better known to him than it is to our selves We do all as in his sight speak all as in his hearing think all as in his presence that which can be absent is not God you may be far from him but he is not far from every one of you 2. From Creation He hath made our hearts and therefore knoweth our hearts Psal. 94.9 10. He that planted the ear shall no he hear he that formed the eye shall not he see surely he that made man knoweth what is in man and observeth what they do The same Argument is urged Psal. 139.13 Thou hast possessed my reins for thou hast covered me in my mothers womb And again Psal. 33.15 He fashioneth their hearts alike he considereth all their thoughts He that hath so much wisdom to give you the power to think knoweth the acts if he hath given knowledge to the Creatures He himself hath it in a more eminent degree nothing can be concealed from him who hath Creating power As he hath Created all alike he is able to discern them severally one by one and to understand all the operations of their very hearts 3. From Gods government which is twofold First Powerful by his effectual providence as he governeth all Creatures Secondly Moral by his laws as he governeth the reasonable Creature Both infer the point in hand 1. The government of his effectual providence which is necessary to all our actions for in him we live move and have our being Acts 17.28 all things move as he moveth them in their natural agency the Creature can do nothing without him and actually doth all things by him his wisdom guideth his will intendeth his power moveth and disposeth all This is urged Psal. 139.10 His hand leadeth us his right hand holdeth us up whereever we go That is we are still supported by his providential influence and therefore we cannot be hidden from him doth God support a Creature whom he knoweth not in an action he understandeth not therefore he is not regardless of thy thoughts words and ways 2. His moral government He hath given a law to the reasonable Creature and he will take an account whether it be kept or broken And therefore since all persons and causes are to be judged by him He doth perfectly understand them and every one of us is clearly and fully known to God both as to our hearts and actions or else He were uncapable to judg us This is often urged Psal. 94.10 He that chastiseth the Nations shall not he correct He that teacheth men knowledge shall not he know He that giveth laws to men demandeth exact obedience to these precepts and will chastise and punish mens disobedience So Heb. 4.13 All things are naked to the eyes of him with whom we have to do that is in the judgment 2. That they that would worship God aright had need be deeply possessed with this 1. From the nature of worship in general which is a Converse with God or a setting our selves immediately before the Lord. In solemn duties we come to act the part of Angels and to behold the face of our Heavenly Father As in prayer we come to speak to God and in the word we come to hear God speak to us in the Lord's Supper to be feasted at his Table God is every where with us but we are not always and every where with God We profess to be with him when we come to worship to turn back upon all other things that we may stand before the Throne of God Prayer is the most familiar converse with God that we are capable of while we dwell in flesh called therefore a visiting of God and an acquainting our selves with him a drawing nigh to him a calling upon God 'T is unnecessary to cite places Now none of
us Is it a good temper and disposition of mind so that grace is represented to us congruously so that it findeth us fitly prepared Certainly seasons should not be over-slipped but yet this is not the adequate cause of conversion that some believe others not because we are so happy to find them in a disposition of mind to obey the word we see that many that come with an ill disposition and temper of soul to hear the word of God yet God taketh them by the heart people should bring a prepared mind free from distractions and prejudices but that is not all that is necessary we are to use the means but the success is from God who will take his own time Christians when they think themselves best prepared find not that efficacy in the word they could desire 2. All good is of God 1 Cor. 4.7 Who maketh thee to differ And what hast thou that thou hast not received And Jer. 24.7 I will give them a heart to know me 'T is his grace maketh the difference Matth. 13.11 'T is given you to know the mystery of the kingdom of Heaven but to them it is not given The cause of putting a difference between the one and the other is in the will of God the giver The advantages in the means of better temper better ministry somewhat there is in that Acts 14.1 They so spake that a great multitude of Jews and Greeks believed all this is to be imputed to Gods external providence one way of preaching may be more apt to convert souls than another a dart headed and feathered and sent out of a strong bow will pierce deeper than falling of its own weight pure solid Doctrine rationally enforced is more likely to do the deed But yet the thorough cause of the difference is internal grace changing the heart and powerfully inclining it to God Acts 11.21 The hand of the Lord was with them and a great number believed and turned to the Lord. 'T is Gods mighty power maketh the difference 3. Whatever God doth in time he purposed to do before all time for God doth nothing rashly and by chance but all by counsel and predestination 't is according to his purpose especially in mans salvation nothing is done but what he decreed to be done even the least circumstance time means and occasion 't is all according to purpose not of yesterday but from all eternity Acts 9.11 Gods sending Ananias to Paul and was not that foreknown and determined VSE Is to press us to admire grace Nothing moved God to let out his love upon us but his free eternal distinguishing love nothing keepeth the heart so right with God as a due sense of his free grace and love for the glory of his grace was the great thing God aimed at in all his dealings with us Eph. 1.6 12. To the praise of the glory of his grace wherein he hath made us accepted in the beloved That we should be to the praise of his glory who first trusted in Christ. Rom. 9.23 And that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy which he had afore prepared unto glory This is the study of the saints Eph. 3.18 19. May be able with all saints to comprehend what is the breadth and length and depth and height and to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge 'T is the great excitement to duty 2 Cor. 5.14 The love of Christ constraineth us Rom. 12.1 I beseech you by the mercies of God 1 John 4.19 Titus 2.11 12. It breedeth a good spirit if love is at the bottom of all our duties 2. We have the truest view of our obligations to God in his elective love aulcius est ipso fonte Nothing will so much excite our love and gratitude as to consider 1. That God All sufficient who needeth nothing should chuse us He might have possessed himself if he had never created any thing without himself if you remove all Creatures from him you detract nothing from God if you add all to him you increase nothing in God 'T is the Creatures indigent condition that maketh him go without his own compass for the happiness of his being man cannot be happy in loving himself nor be satisfied in his own intrinsick perfections therefore seeketh supplies from abroad but Gods happiness is to love himself and delight in himself 2. That when God would look abroad among the Creatures he would chuse us whom he found in the polluted mass of mankind and make us objects of his grace and when he came to call us found us intangled in other sins as Abraham the father of the faithful an Idolater Joshua 24.2 every one that looketh into himself will find they were in temper to chuse any thing rather than Christ unless the Lord had prevented us by his goodness and turned our crooked wills and if we consider why we taken and others left Jer. 3.14 I will take you one of a city and two of a family And lastly if we consider this powerful prosecution of his eternal purpose This certainly will excite our love and gratitude SERMON XXXIX ROM VIII 29 For whom he did foreknow he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son that he might be the first born among many brethren HEre is a reason why all afflictions work together for good to the called according to purpose because they were predestinated to be like Christ in all manner of likeness in sufferings holiness felicity In sufferings they must be afflicted as Christ was he had his share and they have their share Col. 1.24 I rejoice in my sufferings that I may fill up what is behind of the sufferings of Christ in my flesh Christ mystical is to suffer so much he was appointed and they are appointed 1 Thes. 3.3 That no man should be moved by these afflictions for your selves know that we are appointed thereunto Holiness we are to be holy as he is holy as well as afflicted as he was afflicted 1 Pet. 1.15 and again for felicity his sufferings had a good end so shall ours he bore afflictions and passed through them to eternal glory The captain of our salvation was made perfect by sufferings Heb. 2.20 So in us the cross maketh way to the Crown we can go no other way to Heaven than Christ did Therefore the conclusion out of all is That afflictions work for good they do not infringe our holiness but promote it rather if we be humble meek and patient as Christ was they do not infringe our happiness for still it fareth with us as it did with Christ as he was a pattern in bearing afflictions holily and couragiously so in the Crown of glory to be obtained after the victory He was the leader of a patient and obedient people to everlasting happiness so that here is a double argument Why all afflictions must turn to good because our afflictions fall not out besides the purpose
again as it Implyeth a thankful acceptance of Christ. Now as it Implyeth Affiance or a resting relying and reposing our hearts with quietness and peace upon Gods Promises and so Confidence is Nothing but a firm and comfortable dependance upon God through Jesus Christ for the gift of Eternal life while we patiently Continue in well-doing Assent to the truth of the promise breedeth this Confidence but 't is not it for faith is not a bare Assent but a fiducial Assent or a trust and dependance upon the Lord in the Appointed way of obtaining the Effects of the promise Faith is often described by the Act of Trust both in the Old Testament and in the New That there can be no doubt of this no notion is more frequently insisted on in the Old Testament Psal. 112.7 He shall not be afraid of evil Tidings his Heart is fixed trusting in the Lord. His adherence to God and dependance upon him is the great preservative against worldly fears and apprehensions of danger and Misery So that he is fortifyed not only for a patient but cheerful entertainment of all that shall come or may come So Isa. 26.3 Thou keepest him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on thee because he trusteth in thee A man securely rests upon the promise of God that all will end well while he keepeth to his duty The New Testament also useth the same notion 2 Cor. 13.4 Such trust we have through Christ to Godward Confidence 1 Tim. 4 10. For therefore we both labour and suffer reproach because we trust in the living God So Eph. 1.12 13. Who trusted first in Christ In whom also ye trusted When we are Confident that God will save his faithful Servants and are incouraged thereby to go on with our duty Our miscarriages fainting and Apostacy and discomforts are made to arise from the want of this Confidence The miscarriages of the people in the Wilderness a figure of our estate in the World came from hence Psal. 78.22 They believed not in God and trusted not in his Salvation They were not Confident of his conduct that he would bring them into the land of rest A man that doth not trust God cannot be long true to him they who do not depend upon God for Salvation and for whatever is necessary to them for Salvation and to bring them out of every streight in a way most conducing to their welfare and his own Honour have not that true believing or sound faith which God requireth of them Well then this trust or Confidence must be in all and this is more than Assent or a bare perswasion of the mind that the promises are true this noteth the repose of the Heart or the motion of the will towards them as good and Satisfactory 2. There is a confidence of our own good estate for the present and so by consequence of our future Blessedness Phil. 1.6 Being confident of this very thing that he that hath begun a good work in you will perfect it to the day of Christ. When we make no doubt but that God who hath wrought faith and other Christian graces in us will also consummate all in everlasting Glory This dependeth upon a sight of our Qualification This Confidence is Comfortable the other absolutely necessary this Confidence is mainly built upon the Earnest of the Spirit in our hearts the other upon the promise of the Gospel by the one there is a Crown of Righteousness for the Faithful by the other 't is laid up for them The Spirit and life of Faith lyeth more in the former but the joy of Faith and our Comfort dependeth upon this A Christian that is Confident that God will be as good as his word is mightily incouraged to wait upon God till that word be accomplished and that breedeth Courage and Resolution and Boldness But a Christian that knoweth his own interest is more cheered and pleased with it By this latter Confidence a Christian hath a double ground of rejoycing The certainty of Gods promise And the evidence of his own Sincerity or the truth of grace in his own heart 1 Joh. 3.19 Hereby we know that we are of the truth and shall assure our hearts before him A Christian is said to be before God three ways either in his Ordinary conversation Gen. 17.1 So our hearts are assured before him when we walk in Holy peace Security 2dly We come before him in Prayer and other Duties Now a Christian may assure his heart before him our legal fears are revived by the presence of God but a Christian can look God in the face 3dly We come before him at the day of Judgment We stand before his Tribunal that we may have confidence and not be ashamed before him at his coming 1 John 4.17 That we may have boldness at the day of Judgment Death is your summons 2 Kings 21.3 Lord thou knowest that I have walked before thee with a true and perfect Heart 2. The opposites of it are disquieting doubts and fears 1. Doubts are often opposed to Faith not only as 't is a strong assent but as 't is a quiet dependance upon Gods Nature and word as Jam. 1.6 Let him ask in Faith nothing wavering for he that wavereth is like a Wave of the Sea driven with every wind and tossed 1 Tim. 2.8 Lift up Holy hands without wrath and doubting Rom. 4.20 He staggered not at the promise through unbelief but hoped against hope Matth. 14.31 O thou of little Faith wherefore didst thou doubt Because he could not rest upon Christs word 2. So fears are opposite to this quiet and steady dependance Matth. 8.26 Why are ye so fearful O ye of little Faith In Luke 't is Where is your Faith In Mark 't is How is it that you have no Faith Luke 8.50 Fear not believe only Now the opposites of any grace do shew the Nature of it If doubts and fears be so directly opposite to Faith therefore Faith is a confidence as well as an assent Now these doubts and fainting fears are every where opposed to Faith Psa. 27.13 I had fainted unless I had believed to see the goodness of the Lord in the land of the living Gods Children are very obnoxious to Temptations of fainting fears and diffidence when sharp troubles do assault them and therefore they ought to strengthen their confidence Strength of assent may remove Speculative doubts or errours of the mind but strength of confidence or quiet dependance doth only remove practical doubts which arise from the fears and terrours of sense which may sometimes sorely shake us 3. The immediate effects are such as are comprized in the very Nature of it as an Holy boldness and courage which is the very notion and the same importance of the Word in the Text We are confident or of good cheer and courage This is seen in four things 1. In our continuing faithful with Christ and professing his truth and waies notwithstanding opposition in a bold
The Godly will be brought in as one evidence to make them manifest parâ—ly as they endeavoured to do them Good Heb. 11.7 Noah condemned the World and the Saints shall Judge the World 1 Cor. 6.2 Now by their conversations hereafter by their vote and suffrage And partly as they might receive good from them As the Godly relieved Luke 16.9 And neglected Mat. 25. As they might have been visited and cloathed the Loins of the Poor Blessed Job Chap. 31.20 10. The circumstances of their evil actions Jam. 5.3 Your Gold and Silver is caâ—kered the â—â—st of them shall be a witness against you The circumstances of your sinful actions shall be brought forth as arguments of conviction Hab. 2.11 The stone shall cry out of the Wall and the beam out of the Timber shall answer it Though none durst complain of oppressors yet the materials of their buildings shall witness against them A kind of Antiphony heard by Gods justice The stones of the Wall shall cry Lord we were built by rapine and violence the beam shall answer true Lord even so it is the stones shall cry vengeance Lord upon our ungodly owner and the beam shall answer woe to him because his house was built with blood though all should be silent yet the stones will not hold their peace Vse 1. If we must appear so as to be made manifest Oh then let us take heed of secret â—in and make Conscience of avoiding it as well as that which is open for in time it will be laid open Achan was found out in his Sacriledge how secretly soever he carryed it Joshua Chap. 7. Ananias and Sapphirahs Sacriledge in keeping back part of what was dedicated to God Acts 5. Gebazi in affecting a bribe 1 Kings 5.26 Went not my spirit with thee Meaning his Prophetick Spirit Doth not God see and will not he require it Alas we many times make conscience of acts but not of thoughts and yet according to Christs Theology malice is heart-murther lustful inclinations are heart Adultery proud Imaginations are heart-Idolatry and there may be a great deal of evil in discontented thoughts and repinings against Providence Psal. 73.22 shall we repent of nothing but what man seeth Eph. 5.12 It is a shame even to speak of those things which are done of them in secret A serious Christian is ashamed to speak of what secure persons are not ashamed to practice if they can hide it from men the all seeing-eye of God layeth no restraint upon them uncleanness usually affecteth a vail of Secresy but Whoremongers and Adulterers God will judge Heb. 13.4 'T is said God will Judge them because usually this sin is carryed so closely and craâ—tily that none but God can find them out but certainly God will find them out none can escape Gods discovery all things are naked in his sight Let no man then Imbolden himself to have his hand in any sin in hopes to hide his Counsel deep from the Lord and his works in the dark Isa. 29.15 God knoweth the thoughts of the heart afar off and Psa. 139.2 Whither shall I go from thy presence and whither shall I fly from thy Spirit God knew what the King of Assyria spake in his secret Chamber 2 Kings 6.12 Knew the secret thoughts of Herods heart which it is probable he never uttered to his nearest friends concerning the murthering of Christ Matth. 2.13 But to end this consider the aggravations of these sins that are secret and hidden although to be an open and bold sinner is in some respects more then to be a close private sinner because of the dishonour done to God and Scandal to others and impudency in the sinner himself yet also in other respects secret sins have their Aggravations 1. The man is conscious to himself that he doth evil therefore seeketh a vail and covering would not have the World know it if open sins be of greater infamy yet secret sins are more against knowledge and conviction To sin with a consciousness that we do sin is a dreadful thing Jam. 4.17 You live in secret wickedness envy pride sensuality and would fain keep it close This is to rebel against the light and to stop the mouth of conscience which is awakned within thee 2. This secret sinning puts far more respect and fear upon men than God and is palliated Atheism What unjust in secret unclean in secret Envious in Secret disclaim against Gods Children in secret neglect duties in secret sensual in secret Oh then wicked wretch thou art afraid men should know it and art not afraid God should know it What afraid of the eyes of man and not afraid of the Great God Thou wouldest not have a Child see thee do that which God seeth thee to do A Thief is ashamed when he is found Jer. 2. Can man damn thee Can man fill thy Conscience with terrours Can man bid thee depart into Everlasting Burnings Why then art thou afraid of man and not of God 3. The more secret any wickedness is it argueth the heart is more studious and industrious about it how to contrive it and bring it about as David plotted Vriahs death And Joshua 7.11 They have stolen and dissembled also and even put it among their own stuff And Acts 5.9 How is it that ye have agreed together to Tempt the Spirit of God In Secret sins there is much Premeditation and Craft and Dissimulation used 2. VSE is to shew the folly of them who rather take care to hide their sins then get them pardoned 1. God hath promsed pardon to an open confession of sin Prov. 28.13 He that hideth his sin shall not prosper but he that confesseth and forsaketh his sin shall find mercy He hath promised it in mercy but bound himself to perform it in righteousness 1 John 1.9 If we confess and forsake our sins he is just and faithful to forgive them David pleadeth it Psal. 51.3 Cleanse me from my secret sin for I acknowledge my transgression And God doth certainly perform it to his Children When David said I have sinned 2. Sam. 12.13 against the Lord Nathan said the Lord hath put away thy sin thou shalt not die And this he acknowledged with thankfulness Psa. 32.5 I said I would confess and thou forgavest This is the right course which men should take confess their sin with grief and shame and reformation we have not our quietus est till this be done 2. Notwithstanding all this man naturally loveth to hide and cover his sin Job 31.33 If I have covered my transgression as did Adam by hiding mine iniquity in my bosom More hominum so Junius Hos. 6.7 They like men have transgressed the covenant 'T is in the Hebrew like Adam or Adams name is mentioned because we shew our selves to be right Adams race by hiding and excusing our sin First From men we hide them as Saul dealeth with Samuel 1 Sam. 15.13 15. Gehazi with Elisha Ananias and Sapphira with Peter Acts 5.8 They
a man may talk well from his convictions or a meer disciplinary knowledge but to do well there needeth a living principle of grace The Scriptures still set forth graces by their operations works or fruits For a dead sleepy habit is worth nothing The working Faith carryeth away the prize of justification Gal. 5.6 Honoureth Christ 2 Thes. 1.11 12. The labouring love is that which God will regard and reward Heb. 6.10 The lively hope is the fruit of regeneration 1 Pet. 1.5 That which sets a doing Acts 24.15 16. And Acts 26.7 8. Grace otherwise cannot appear in the view of Conscience The apples appear when the sap is not seen 't is the operative and lively graces that will discover themselves A man may think well or speak well but that grace which governeth his conversation sheweth its self God knoweth what is in man whether faith be sound in the first planting before any fruit appear But this Judgment is to proceed not only by the knowledge of the Judge but the evidence of our own Consciences the observation of others and what openly appeareth in our lives 2. How these works are considered with respect to our sentence and doom 1. Our actions are considered here with respect to the principle from whence they flow a renewed heart God doth not look to the bare work but to the spring and motives and ends Pro. 16.2 He weigheth the Spirits quo animo not only the matter and bulk of the action but with what Spirit and from what principle it is done Eph. 5.9 For the fruit of the Spirit is all goodness Righteousness and truth Whether we act from a principle of grace in the Heart A violent motion differeth from that which floweth from an inward principle Christ first giveth a disposition to obey before there is an actual sincere obedience And living in the Spirit goeth before walking in the Spirit Gal. 5.25 The principles are infused and then the action follows 'T is said John 3.21 He that doth truth cometh to the light That his deeds may be made manifest that they are wrought in God A Godly man cannot satisfy himself in some external conformity to the Law but he must know that the actions come from God from his Grace and Spirit in us and tend to him that is to his Glory and Honour and are directed according to his will a little outside holiness will not content Christ. 2. With respect to the state in which they are done A justified estate and a state of reconciliation to God for the Sacrifices of the wicked are an abomination to the Lord. Gal. 2.19 I through the Law am dead to the Law that I might live unto God And Rom. 7.4 Marryed to Christ that I may bring forth fruit unto God The Children born before marriage are not legitimate 2 Pet. 3.11 What manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness We ought to look to the Qualification of our persons that we be reconciled with God through Christ daily renewing our friendship with him by sorrow for sin by suing out our pardon and acceptance in the Mediatour The apostle doth not say how holy ought our conversation to be but what manner of persons ought we to be 3. They are considered with respect to their correspondency No man is judged by one Single act we cannot pass judgment upon our estate before God whether good or evil by a few particulars but by our way or the ordinary strain of our life and conversation and our course Rom. 8.1 Who walk not after the Flesh but after the Spirit A man may occasionally set his foot in a Path which he meaneth not to walk in God in reviewing his work considered every days work apart it was good and considered altogether Gen. 1.31 The whole frame and all very good all the work together was correspondent and all suitable to the rest in a due proportion so should we endeavour to imitate God that all our works every one of them and our whole course considered together may all appear to be good answerable to one another in order and proportion that our whole conversations may be a perfect frame of unblameable holiness There are some amongst men which do some things well to which their order and carriage is not suitable The difference between a godly mans work and an hypocrites lyeth in this an Hypocrites work is best considered apart a good mans works are best and most approved when they are laid together 4. These works are considered with respect to their Aim and Scope Phil. 1.11 12. That we may be sincere and without offence unto the day of Christ being filled with the fruits of righteousness which are by Jesus Christ unto the praise and glory of God As it is not the doing one good work or some few which will Qualify a man for the day of Judgment but being filled with the fruits of righteousness So 't is necessary also that our aim be every way as good as our action and Gods glory be propounded as our great scope An action in its self good and Lawful may be reckoned unto the worker as sin or duty as the end is and the scope which he propoundeth unto himself 5. That none of our actions are lost but stand upon record that we may hear of them another day and tend to increase the General sum whether good or evil An Impeniâ—ent man his account riseth Rom. 2.5 He treasureth up wrath against the day of wrath like Jehojadas chest the longer it stood the more Treasure was in it Sins that seem inconsiderable in themselves yet are the acts of one that hath sinned greatly before A cipher put to a Sum that is fixed increaseth it every drop helpeth to fill the Cup. So in the sincere Phil. 4.17 Fruit abounding to your account Every sincere action makes it abound more some actions are more inconsiderable than others yet if done for Christs sake shall be taken notice of though small in themselves Math. 10.42 And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold Water only in the name of a disciple verily I say unto you he shall in no wise lose his reward 3. What room and place these works have with respect to punishment and reward There is a plain difference as appeareth Rom. 6.23 The wages of sin is death but the gift of God is eternal life The works of the wicked have a proper meritorious influence upon their ruine and destruction wicked men stand upon their own bottom and are lest to themselves we do evil of our own accord and by our own strength but the good we do is neither our own nor is it purely good Besides there is this difference between sin and obedience that the heinousness of sin is always aggravated and heightned by the proportion of its object but the merit and value of obedience is still lessened thereby sin and an offence is aggravated as
bringeth forth sin Jam. 1.15 It hath produced its consummate act and discovered its self to the full 3. It bendeth and inclineth the heart to the thing loved Amor meus est pondus meum 〈◊〉 feror quocunque feror 'T is the vigorous bent of the Soul and it so bendeth and inclineth the Soul to the thing loved that it is fastened to it and cannot easily be separated from it We are brought under the power of what we love as the Apostle speaketh of the Creatures 1 Cor. 6.12 But I will not be brought under the power of any 'T is deaf to counsel in its measure 't is true of our love to Christ if we love him we will cleave to him A man is dispossessed of himself that hath lost the Dominion of himself as Sampson like a Child led by Dalilah So is a man ruled and governed by his love to Christ. 4. To a most kindly principle to do a thing for another out of love What is done out of love is not done out of slavish compulsion but good will Not an act of necessity but choice 1 John 5.3 This is love that we keep his Commandments and his Commandments are not grievous That 's bad ground that bringeth forth nothing unless it be forced Natural Conscience worketh by fear but Faith by love Love is not compelled but it worketh of it self sweetly kindly it taketh off all irksomness lessens difficulties facilitates all things and maketh them light and easie So as we serve God cheerfully Where love prevaileth let it be never so difficult it seemeth light and easie Seven years for Rachel seemed to Jacob as nothing made him bear the heat of the day and cold of the night Gen. 29.10 But where love is wanting all that is done seemeth too much 5. 'T is a most forcible compelling principle non persuadet sed cogit one glosseth the Text so It cometh with commanding intreaties reasoneth in such a powerful prevailing manner as it will have no denyal Titus 2.11 12. For the grace of God that bringeth Salvation hath appeared unto all men teaching us that denying all ungodliness and worldly lâ—sts we should live soberly righteously and godly in the present World Nothing will 〈◊〉 your hearts to your work so much as love Lay what bands you will upon your selves if a temptation cometh you will break them as Sampson did his cords wherewith he was bound Promises Vows Covenants Resolutions former experiences of comfort when put to tryal all is as nothing to love But now let a mans love be gained to Christ that 's band enough quis legem dat amantibus major lex amor sibi est Love so far as love needeth no Penalties nor Laws nor Enforcements for it is a great Law to its self it hath within its bosom as deep obligations and ingagements to any thing that may please God as you can put upon it Indeed if there were not an opposite principle of averâ—eness this were enough but I speak of love as love fear and terror is a kind of external impulse that may drive a Soul to a duty but the inward impulse is love that will influence and over-rule the Soul and ingage it to please Christ if it beareth any mastery there 6. 'T is laborious it requireth great diligence to be faithful with Christ. Now love is that disposition which puts us upon labours this if any thing will keep a man to his work Heb. 6.10 God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love And 1 Thes 1.3 Remembring without ceasing your work of Faith and labour of Love 'T is not an affection that can lye bashful and idle in the Soul So Revel 2.4 Nevertheless I have somewhat against thee because thou hast left thy first love Till love be lost our first works are never left Our â—ord when he had work for Peter to do gageth his heart John 21.15 Simon Peter lovest thou me Love sets all a going 7. It dilateth and inlargeth the heart and so 't is liberal to the thing loved I will praise him yet more and more I will not serve the Lord with that which cost me nothing Other things will not go to the charge of obedience to God It will be at some cost for God and Christ and maketh us obey God against our own interest and carnal inclination It was against the hair but the young man deferred not to do the thing because he delighted in Jacobs Daughter Gen. 34 19. 8. 'T is an invincible and unconquerable affection Cant. 8.6 Love is strong as death â—ealousy is cruel as the grave The coals thereof are as the coals of fire which hath a most vehement flame Many waters cannot quench love Neither can the floods drown it if a man would give all the substance of his house for love it would utterly be contemned There is a vehemency and an unconquerable constancy in love against and above all afflictions and above all worldly baits and profits The business is of whose love this is to be interpreted of Christs or ouâ—s If we understand it of Christs love then 't is really verified Christs love was as strong as death for he suffered death for us and overcame death for us he debased himself from the height of all Glory to the depth of all misery for our sakes Phil. 2.7 8. And 2 Cor. 8 9. Overcame all difficulties by the fervency of his love despising the cross and enduring the shame on the one hand Heb. 12.2 on the other refusing the offers of preferment Matth. 4.9 10. The Devil maketh an offer of all the World to Christ. Of ease Matth. 16.22 23. And Peter begun to rebuke him saying be it far from thee Lord. Of honour Matth. 27.40 43. Thou that destroyest the Temple and buildest it in three days save thy self if thou be the Son of God He trusted in God let him deliver him now if he will have him for he said I am the Son of God But is also verified of Christians in their measure who love not their lives to the death overcome all difficulties Acts 21.13 Willing to die at Jerusalem Indure all afflictions Psa. 44.17 All this is come upon us yet we have not forsaken thee And suffer the loss of all worldly comforts Matth. 19 27. Behold we have forsaken all and followed thee And Luke 14.26 If any man come to me and hate not Father and Mother and Wife and Children and Brethren and Sisters and his own life also he cannot be my disciple But rather I apply it to the latter for 't is rendred as a reason why they beg a room in his heart the love that presseth us is of such a Vehement Nature that it cannot be resisted no more than death or the grave or fire can be resisted Nothing else but Christ can quench it and satisfy it such a constraining power it hath that the persons that have it are led captive by it an ardent affection and love to Christ
to give thee heat and influence and cherishing 'T is out of his store-house that provisions are sent to thy Table He furnisheth thy dishes with meat and filleth thy cup for thee He did not only clothe man at first Gen. 3.21 Vnto Adam and his Wife did the Lord God make coats of skins and clothed them When he turned unthankful man out of paradise he would not send them away without a Garment As he performed that office then so still he causeth the silk-worm to spin for thee and the sheep to send thee their fleeces only there is a wretched disposition in man we do not take notice of that invisible hand which reacheth out our comforts to us Acts of kindness in our fellow Creatures affect us more than all those benefits we receive from God What should be the reason Water is not sweeter in the dish than in the fountain man needeth himself never giveth so freely and purely as God doth but out of some self respect No kindness deserveth to be noted but the Lords who is so high and Glorious so much above us that he should take notice of us nothing but our unthankfulness is the cause of this disrespect and forgetting the goodness of his daily providence and our looking to the next hand and to the Ministry of the Creature and not to the supream cause 3. Case of Conscience about love is about the intenseness and degree of it The Soul will say God is to be loved above all things and to have the preferment in our affections choice and endeavours For he is to be loved with all the Heart and all the Soul Deut. 6.5 And earthly things are to be loved as if we loved them not Now to find my heart to be more stirred towards the Creatures than to God and seem to grieve more for a worldly loss then for an offence done to God by sin To be carryed out with greater violence and sensible commotion of Spirit to carnal objects than to Jesus Christ I cannot find these vigorous motions or this constraining efficacy of love over-ruling my heart Answer 1. Comparison is the best way to discover love comparing affection with affection our affections to Christ with our affections to other matters for we cannot Judge of any affection aright by its single exercise what it doth alone as to one object but by observing the difference and disproportion of our respects to several objects The Scripture doth often put us upon this kind of tryal 2 Tim. 3.4 Lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God Singly and apart a man cannot be so well tryed either by his love to God or his love to pleasure there being in all some kind of love to God and a lawful allowance of Creature delights provided they do not most take us But when the strength of a mans Spirit is carryed out to present delights and God is neglected or little thought of the case is clear that the interest of the flesh prevaileth in his heart above the interests of God So Luke 12.21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself and is not rich towards God Mindeth the one and neglecteth the other namely to inrich his Soul with Spiritual and Heavenly treasure That followeth after Spiritual things in a formal and careless manner earthly things with the greatest earnestness The objection proceedeth then upon a right supposition that a respect to the World accompanyed with a neglect of Christ sheweth that the love of Christ is not in us or doth not bear rule in us 2. That God in Christ Jesus is to have the highest measure of our affections and such a transcendent superlative degree as is not given to other things Luke 14.26 If any man come to me and hate not his Father and Mother and Wife and Children and Brethren and Sisters and his own life also he cannot be my disciple He that loveth any contentment above Christ or equal with him will soon hate Christ. So Matth. 10.37 He that loveth Father or Mother Son or Daughter more than me is not worthy of me And the sincere are described Phil. 3.7 8 9 10 The nearest and dearest relations and choicest contentments all trampled upon all is dung and dross in comparison of the excellency of the knowledge of our Lord. 3. Love is not to be measured so much by the lively act or the sensitive stirring of the affection as the solid esteem and the setled Constitution A thing may be loved intensively as to the sensitive discovery of the affection or appretiated by our deliberate choice and constant care to please God Partly because the vigorous motion is hasty and indeliberate is the fruit of fancy rather than faith Some by constitution have a more moveable temper and are like the Sea easily stirred the reading the story of Christs passions will draw tears from us though we regard not Gods design in it nor how far our sins were accessory to these passions and sufferings This qualm is stirred in us by fancy rather than faith the story of Joseph in the Pit will work the like effect as of Jesus on the cross yea the fable of Dido and Aeneas In all passions the setled constitution of the heart sheweth the man more than the sudden stirrings of any of them Men laugh most when they are not always best pleased We laugh at a toy but we joy in some solid benefit True joy is a secure thing and is seen in the judgment and estimation choice and complacency rather than in the lively act So love is not to be measured by these earnest motions but by the deliberate purpose of the heart to please God And partly because the act may be more lively where the affection is less firm and rooted in the heart The passions of suitors are greater than the love of husbands yet not so deeply rooted and do not so intimately affect the heart Straw is soon enkindled but fire is furnished with fit materials and burneth better and with an even and more constant heat These raptures and transports of Soul fanatical men fell them oftner than serious Christians who yet for all the World would not offend God And partly because sensible things do more affect us and urge us in the present state while we carry a mass of flesh about with us our affections will be more sensibly stirred by things which agree with our fleshly nature our senses which transmit all knowledge to us will be affected with sensible things rather than Spiritual I confess 't is Good to keep up a tenderness and we should be affected with Gods dishonour more than if we had suffered loss Psa. 119.136 Rivers of tears run down mine eyes because men keep not thy Law But in some tempers grief cannot always keep the rode and vent it self by the eye Certainly the constant disposition of the Soul is a surer note to Judge by sensible stirrings of affection are more liable to suspicion and not so certain
heart that 't is not so easily controlled by contrary affections but chiefly because 't is preserved by the influence of Gods grace with respect to his covenant wherein he hath undertaken not to depart from us so to keep afoot that love and fear in our hearts that we shall no depart from him Jer. 32.40 In the new covenant God giveth what he requireth donum perseverantiae as well as praeceptum Well then though this love may suffer a shrewd abatement yet 't is not totally extinguished Gradus remittitur actus intermittitru sed habitus non amittitru Not only may the acts and fruits be few but the measure of their inward love toward Christ may be abated and yet not the habit lost or totally fail 2. That we may understand this disease the better let us consider what is not it 1. Not every lighter distemper which the gracious heart observeth and rectifieth There are failings and infirmities during the present state and nothing is so uncertain as to Judge of our selves by particular actions in every act love doth not put forth its self so strongly as at other times but a coldness and deadness seiseth upon us which we cannot shake off Or there may be failings and we walk in darkness Isa. 64.7 for one act or so and yet cannot be called a decay of love every act of known sin is not apostacy and defection nor a degree of it as every feaverish heat after a meal in the spring is not a feaver Alas for the generation of the just if every vain thought or idle word or distempered passion were a decay of love Some obstruction of love there may be for the present which the Soul taketh notice of and retracts with sorrow and remorse but still we hold on our course yet 't is a stopping in our course Gal. 5.7 Ye did run well who did hinder you 2. Every loss and abatement of those ravishments and transports of Soul or love qualms which we feel sometimes is not this decay There are some raised operations of love which cannot be constant in two cases especially we find them 1. At first conversion There are then strong joys and liftings up of Soul upon our first acquaintance with God Partly From the newness of the thing new things strangely affect and transport us and no doubt there are greater and more express admirations of grace when first called out of darkness into light And that 's the reason why 't is called marvellous light 1 Pet. 2.9 The change is more admired by them who are newly plucked out of that woful condition they were in before and possessed of such excellent Priviledges as they have in their new estate it makes them wonder the more at their own happiness as a man in deep thirst hath a more sensible pleasure when he first cometh to meet with drink his tast is more lively then though he be thankful to God for the comfort of ordinary meals Partly because then our Love wholly sheweth its self in sensitive expressions whilst as yet love is not dispersed and diffused into the several channels of obedience the tide may be high and strong our only work at first being the thankful entertainment and welcom of grace but when a man cometh to see how many ways he is to express his love to God he may have a true zeal and affection to God in his Christian course a more rooted and grounded love though he have not those ravishments and transports of Soul Eph. 3.17 And Partly Because the first edge of our affections is not yet blunted by change of cases A young Christian may be dandled upon the knee have a more plentiful measure of Gods sensible presence than afterwards is afforded to him not yet tryed with smiles and frowns and variety of conditions and things prosperous and adverse And do you think that the seasoned Christian doth not love God as well as he who hath been faithful to him in all estates and not only past the pangs of the new-birth but sundry encounters of temptations Surely the tryed man hath the stronger love though it may be not such stirrings of affections as he who is under Gods special indulgence and from whom God for a while restraineth the violent assaults of furious Temptations till he be a little more confirmed and ingaged in the profession of godliness 2. After great comforts and inlargements In the days of Gods royalty and magnificence sometimes a Christian hath high affections to God and joys in the sense of his love when God hath feasted him and manifested himself to him Psa. 63.6 My Soul is filled as with marrow and fatness and my mouth shall praise thee with joyful lips There are rich experiences of the love of God in his Ordinances which are vouchsafed to us to which all the pleasures of the creature are no way comparable Now these are very great mercies but very doubtful evidences to try our estate by for these overflowings of love are accidental things Possunt adesse abesse They are fitted for special spiritual occasions We cannot always bear up under them A setled calm and the peace of the Soul is a greater mercy than these Spiritual suavities or passionate joys if we have have our tast kept up and our relish of Heaven and Spiritual things or a fixed bent of heart towards them 't is a more constant and less deceiving experience Paul had his raptures but withal his thorn in the flesh to keep him humble 2 Cor. 12.7 We cannot expect that God should entertain us always with a feast if he give us the constant diet and allowance of his family let us be thankful And though we are not to rest in a dull quietness but raise our hearts often to delight in God in more than an ordinary manner yet no wise man can expect this should be our constant frame 3. Though we should not lightly judge our selves guilty of a decay of love yet we should not lightly acquitt our selves of it For it is a great evil and a common evil and many that are surprized with it are little sensible of it 1. 'T is a great evil Partly Because the highest degree of love does not answer to the worthiness of Christ nor to the duty of the regenerate who are called by him from such a depth of misery to such a height of happiness And therefore when a man falleth from his first love and that measure which he had attained unto and doth come short not only of the rule but of his own practice it is the more grievous To come short of the rule is matter of continual humiliation to us but to come short of our own attainments is matter of double humiliation and the rather because he that pleaseth himself in such an estate doth in effect Judge the first love to be too much as if he had been too hot and earnest and done more than he needed when he had such a strong love to
strong love When we cannot apprehend our selves happy without him count all things dung and dross Phil. 3.7 8 9. When we desire a sense of his love or our reconciliation by Christ. This vehement desire after Christ cannot endure to want him if we are deeply affected with that want and make hard pursuit after him Psa. 63.8 My Soul followeth hard after thee We desire his grace or sanctifying Spirit are here hungring and thirsting after righteousness and the perpetual vision of him hereafter as our desires abate so there is some abatement of the degree of our love 4ly Delighting in him Or in the Testimonys of his favour more than in worldly thing Psa. 4.6 Thou hast put more gladness into my heart then in the time when their Corn and Wine is increased And Psa. 119.14 I delight in the way of thy Testimonys more than in all riches Accordingly there is an observing of his coming and going his presence or absence we mourn for the one Matth. 9.15 We rejoice in the other when God is favourable and propitious either manifesting his love to us or helping us in our obedience to him 2. Intermission of acts Or effects of love These more sensibly declare the former for the weakness or strength of the decree is seen by the effects when the heart grows cold and listless and loose in our love to God the Soul is not made fruitful by it Now the effects of love do either concern God sin or the dutys of obedience 1. With respect to God love as to the effects of it is often described First by thinking and speaking often of him Psa. 63.6 I remember thee on my Bed and meditate of thee in the night â—atches And Psa. 104.24 My meditation of him shall be sweet The wicked are described to be those that forget God Psa. 9.17 And seldom or never think of his name Psa. 10.3 God is not in all their thoughts 'T is the pleasure of the Soul to set the thoughts on work upon the object of our love Now when our hearts and minds swarm with vain thoughts and idle imaginations and thoughts of God are utter strangers to us if they rush into our minds they are entertained as unwelcome guests you have no delight in them 't is to be feared your love is decayed For surely a man that loveth him will think often upon him and speak reverently of him and be remembring God both in company and alone upon all occasions his main business lieth with God He is still to do his will to seek his glory and to live as in his sight and presence and subsists by the constant supports he receiveth from him 2dly As love Implieth a desire of nearer communion with him so we will be often in his company in duties Frequency and fervency of converse with God in prayer and other holy dutys is an effect of love there cannot a day pass but they will find some errand or occasion to confer with God to implore is help to ask his leave counsel and blessing to praise his name Psa. 119.164 Seven times a day will I praise thee Now when men can pass over whole days and weeks and never give God a visit it argueth little love Jer. 2.32 My people have forgotten me days without number There is little love where there is a constant strangeness Psa. 26 8. I have loved the habitation of thy house and the place where thine honour dwelleth They love Ordinances because there they meet with God and Psa. 63.2 That I may see thee as I have seen thee They cannot let a day pass nor a duty pass God is object and end they seek him and serve him Love is at least cold if not stark dead when God is neglected when we have no mind to dutys or God is neglected in them 2. With respect to sin When the sense of our obligation to Christ is warm upon the heart sin doth not scape so freely love will not endure it to live and act in the heart Grace will teach us to war and strive against it Titus 2.12 Do we thus requite the Lord Or is this thy kindness to thy Friend Sin is more bewailed As she wept much because she loved much Luke 7.47 Now when you wallow in sin without remorse have lost your conscientious tenderness can sin freely in thought and sometimes foully in act spend time vainly have not such a lively hatred of evil Psa. 97.10 let loose the reins to wrath and anger the heart is not watched the tongue is not bridled speeches are idle yea rotten and profane wrath and envy tyrannize over the Soul you are become vain and careless more bold and venturous upon temptations and snares less complaining of sin or groaning under the relicks of corruption surely love decayeth 3. With respect to the dutys of obedience Love where it remaineth in its strength 1. Breedeth self-denyal So that the Impediments of obedience are more easily overcome and so we are the more undaunted notwithstanding dangers as Daniel More unwearied in the work of the Lord Patient under labours difficulties and sufferings Love will be at some expence for the party beloved and will serve God whatever it costs us Nay counts that duty worth nothing that costs nothing 2 Sam. 24.24 Now when every lesser thing is pleaded by way of bar and haesitancy and all seemeth too much and too long and too grievous to be born love is not kept in vigour an unwilling heart is soon turned out of the way and every thing is hard toilsome to it 2dly It maketh us act with sweetness and complacency 1 John 5.3 His commandments are not grievous Acts of love are sweet and pleasing Therefore when you have left the sweetness and complacency of your obedience the fervour of your love is decayed otherwise it would be no burden to you to be Imployed for a good God 3 It puts a life into dutys Rom. 12.12 Not sloathful in business fervent in Spirit serving the Lord. Otherwise the worship of God is performed perfunctorily and in a careless stupid manner sin is confessed without remorse or sense of the wrong done to God Prayer for spiritual blessings without any such ardent desire to obtain them returning thanks without any esteem of the benefits or affection to God in the remembrace of them Singing without any life or affection or delight in God or spiritual melody in our hearts conference of God and Heavenly things either none or very slight and careless hearing without attention Reading without a desire of profit Our whole service like a carcass without a Soul As Faith enliveneth our opinions so doth love our practices And as dry reason is a dead thing to Faith so without love every thing done God-ward is done slightly why do we find more life in our recreations than in our solemn dutys but because our love is decayed 5. Having now found the sin let us consider the causes of it 1. One cause or occasion
to oblige us the more strongly to endeavour it And Partly because we have consented to this obligation in Baptism All the members of the Church have ingaged themselves to imploy the death and strength of Christ for the subduing of sin they are dead as they have upon this incouragement undertaken its death and in part already begun it 2. How all can be said to be dead when Christ died Since most of the Elect were not then born or yet in being Answer 1. When Christ was upon the cross be sustained the relation of our head or Common Person 'T was not in his own name that he appeared before Gods Tribunal but in ours not as a private but as a publick person So that when he was crucified all believers were crucified in him for the act of a Common Person is the act of every particular Person represented by him As a Knight or Burgess in Parliament serveth for his whole Borrough and Country Now that Christ was such a Common Person appeareth plainly by this that Christ was that to us in grace what Adam was to us in nature or sin The First Adam was said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 5. â—4 The figure of him that was to come And Christ is called the Second Adam 1 Cor. 15.45 The Second Common Person So that as we had a death in sin from the First Adam so a death to sin from the Second As we stood in Adam in Paradise so we stood in Christ upon the Cross Adams act in Paradise was in effect ours In Adam we all died 1 Cor. 15.21 So Christs act was in effect ours In Christ we all died Spiritually and mystically Adam did as it were lend his Body in Paradise we saw the forbidden fruit with his eyes gathered it with his hands eat it with his mouth that is we were ruâ—ned by these things as if we had been by and actually consented to his sin So in Christs representation on the Cross all believers are concerned as if they had been by and actually present and had been crucified in their own Persons and born the punishment of their own sins for all this was done in their name and â—ead that they might have the benefit 2. Christ was on the Cross not only as a Common Person but as a Surety and Vndertaker I say in his death there was not only a Satisfaction for sin but an obligation to destroy it There was an undergoing and an undertaking As he is set out in the Scripture under the notion of a Second Adam So also of a Surety Heb. 7.22 Christ is called the Surety of a better Testament Now he was a Surety mutually on Gods part and ours First he was to ingage for us to God and in the name of God ingaged himself to us The tenor of both ingagements is in Rom. 6.6 That the body of death should be destroyed that we should from thenceforth no longer serve sin Assoon as we consent to this stipulation this taketh effect On Gods part Christ undertook to destroy the body of sin by the Power of his Spirit which should be given to us to become a principle of Life in us and of death to our old man Titus 3.5 More particularly we mortify the deeds of the body by the help of the Spirit Rom. 8.13 The Holy-Ghost when he reneweth the heart puts into it a principle and seed of Enmity against sin 1 John 3.9 He cannot sin because the seed abideth in him And as that is cherished obeyed sin is resisted and mortified And he actuateth and quickeneth it yet more and more that it may prevail against the sin which dwelleth in us 2dly As our Surety he undertook that we should no longer serve sin that we should not willingly indulge any presumptuous acts nor slavishly lye down in any habit or course of sin Or under the power of any arnal distemper but also should use all godly endeavours for the preventing weakning or subduing it Christs act being the act of a Surety he did oblige all the Parties interessed he purchased grace at Gods hands and bound us to use all holy means of watching striving humiliation cutting off the provisions of the flesh avoiding occasions weaning the heart from earthly things which are the bait and fuel of sin that keep it alive 3. Our consent to this ingagement is actually given when we are converted and solemnly ratified in Baptism 1. 'T is actually given when we are converted Rom. 6.13 As those that are alive from the dead yield your selves to God and your members as instruments of righteousness to God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 weapons we then give up our selves to work and first as to do his work so to war in his warfare against the Devil the World and the flesh Till the merit of Christs death be applyed by faith to the hearts of sinners they are alive to sin but dead to righteousness but then they are dead to sin and alive to righteousness and as alive from the dead and then yield up themselves to serve and please God in all things 2dly That this is solemnly done or implyed in Baptism For when we were baptized into Christ we were baptized into his death Rom. 6.3 4 5. In Baptism we did by solemn vow and profession bind our selves to look after the effects of Christs death to mortify the deeds of the body or which is all one renounce the Devil the World and the flesh The Devil as the great architect and principle of all wickedness the World as the great bait and snare the flesh as the rebelling principle Our Baptism is certainly an avowed death to sin it implieth a renunciation by way of vow for 't is the answer of a good conscience towards God And the ancient covenants were made by way of question and answer 1 Pet. 3.21 The very washing implieth it washing is a purifying and after purifying we must not return to this mire again 2 Pet. 1.19 He hath forgotten he was purged from his old sins We promised to give over our old sins or as 't is our first ingrafting and implanting into Christ and his death if when we are baptized we are reckoned to be dead The death of Christ was mainly to put away sin and to take away sin 1 John 3.5 And Heb. 9.26 Now sins were not taken away that men may resume and take them up again The great condemnation of the Christian world is that when Christ would take away their sins they will not part with their sins 3dly How they can be dead to sin and the World since after conversion they feel so many carnal motions Ans. 1. By consenting to Christs ingagement they have bound themselves to dye unto sin When we gave up our names to Christ we promised to cast off sin and therefore we are to reckon our selves as dead to â—in by our own vow and obligation and accordingly to behave our selves Rom. 6.2 How shall we that are dead
maketh us capable of injoying all other worldly interests can be pleaded in bar to our duty or by way of exception or reservation in our subjection to Christ. Now if self must be denied all the interests of it renounced certainly we must not live to our selves God taxeth his people for their self-seeking self-aiming Hos. 101.1 Israel is an empty vine that bringeth forth fruit to himself As a vine that only maketh a shift to live and to draw â—ap to its self but bringeth forth no fruit to the owner Certainly as in the Spiritual we receive all from Christ we use all for him as Rivers run into the Sea from whence their Channels are filled they do not live in Christ that do not live to Christ. Visible nominal Christians are as the Ivy that closeth about the bark but bringeth forth no Berries by vertue of its own root but these really ingrafted into Christ do bring forth fruit to Christ. 2. To God Gal. 2.19 I through the Law am dead to the Law that I may live to God There the Apostle sheweth the ordination of the Spiritual life assoon as we are alive by grace we are alive unto God and the stream of our affections respects and endeavours are turned into a new channel So Rom 7.4 Married to Christ that we may bring forth fruit unto God This unto God is explained Col. 1.10 That we may walk worthy of God unto all pleasing That is agreeable to his will or word wherein he hath declared his pleasure and stated the rule of our actions so 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether ye eat or drink or whatever you do do all to the Glory of God That 's the end and aim of all our actions sacred or civil spiritual or natural God is the beginning and must be the end of all things He is the absolute Lord and the infinite and inestimable Good in the injoyment of whom our happiness lyeth I shall observe something from the Text and as the point is delivered in this place 1. I observe That this end of the new life is propounded disjunctively for a man cannot do both He cannot live to himself and God too A man cannot live to God till he hath denied himself Before the fall there was no such things as self opposite to God and separate from him But when man forsook God as his chief good and last end then self was set up as an Idol in the place of God for lay aside God and self interposeth as the next heir and what kind of self do we set up but carnal self The pleasing of the flesh or the advancement of a kind of carnal felicity to our selves in opposition to God and disjunction from him Thence we are bidden to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts Before we can give up our selves to the Service of God Titus 2.12 mark the two things to be denied ungodlyness and Worldly lusts For when we fall from God we fall to the World or some inferiour good thing wherewith we please the flesh and so make the earthly life and the pleasure we expect therein to be our chief good and ultimate end and bestow all our time and care upon it Thence that disswasive Rom. chap. 13. vers 14. Make not provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof The unrenewed part of mankind do altogether spend their time in providing for the flesh and seeking the happiness of the animal and earthly life apart from God or in opposition to him Now this disposition must be mortified and cured before we can live unto God We must not live to our selves self is only to be regarded in a pure subordination to God not as opposite to him not as separated and divided from him only as self respects would tempt us not only to disobey God but also to forget and neglect God Most will grant that we are not to mind self in opposition to God but few consider that we are not to mind self apart from him but God must be at the end of all our desires motions actions injoyments though this latter be as evident a truth as the former Natural self is to be denied as well as corrupt self as appeareth by the example of Christ who had no corrupt self to deny and yet 't is said Rom. 15.3 He pleased not himself Christ had an innocent natural will by which he loved his natural life and peace Father let this cup pass But he submitted it to God Not my will but thine be done Matth. 26.39 Therefore we also must not only deny self as corrupted by sin but self as separate from God How else shall we submit to God in these things wherein he may lay a restraint upon us or put us to trial about them whether we love them in order to him they being things which otherwise we may affect And besides to love any thing apart from God and to seek it apart from God and rejoyce in it apart from God without any reference and respect to God is to make the creature the last end in which the action terminateth Which is an invading of Gods prerogative But if these things be so who then can be saved For do not all love themselves and please themselves and seek their own things If they do not love the creature so as to fall into Gluttony Drunkenness Adultery Oppression and the like Yet in the temperate and lawful use of the creature who looks to God I answer all the godly should or else they are not godly for there is no living to God and our selves in an equal or violent degree as a man cannot go two ways at once but yet there is self in the faithful in a remiss degree even self-inordinately affected that is either in opposition to God or apart from him in some particular acts but the main drift and course of their lives is to God and for God Living to God or self must be determined by what the man is principally set to maintain promote and gratify the end which he doth principally design and endeavour after what his heart is most set upon what he seeketh in the first place Matth. 6.33 The pleasing or glorifying of God or the pleasing and glorifying of the flesh in some inferiour good thing What is it they live for So nothing in the World is so dear to you but you can leave it for God Nothing you love so well but you love God better and can part with it for his sake and lay it at his feet nothing you would use and do but in order to God But on the other side you give God a little respect such as the flesh can spare with the Fragments and scraps of the Table when the flesh is full and is satisfied some crums of your estate time strength but your life and love is imployed about other things not careful to live to God to serve him in all your affairs to eat and drink and trade to his Glory
Sermon 29 is the last Sermon and what follows with Sermon 30 is the first Sermon on this verse FRom these words we have the 2d fruit of Christ's Death and Purchase he died that we might die in conformity unto his Death and he died that we might live with a respect to his Resurrection and therefore as I have spoken of our dying by the Death of Christ so must I speak now of our living in the Life and in the Resurrection of Christ. His Death is the Merit of it but his Resurrection is the Pattern and Fountain of it His Death is the merit of it for it is repeated here again He did not only die that we might die but he died that we might live He died for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves c. But then his Resurrection is the Pattern and the Fountain of it for therefore is the clause inserted that they might live to him that died for them and rose again Now in this verse there are two things 1. The fruit itself The new life with respect to the Resurrection of Christ And he died for all that they might live 2. The aim tendency ordination of that life which is to refer all our Actions to Gods Glory to guide them by Gods will That they should from henceforth live not to themselves c. Now this end aim and tendency of the new life 't is propounded Negatively Not unto themselves This is mentioned because a man cannot live to God till he hath denied himself Spiritual life is but a recovery out of self-love Before the Fall there was no such thing as Self contrary to or distinct from God set up either in an opposite or divided sense from God But when Man fell from God self interposed as the next Heir as an Idol not God therefore the great work and care of Religion is to draw us from self to God Not to themselves that is not to their own wills ends and interests But it is positively exprest too that they should live according to the will and for the glory of God For the first of these the fruit itself I shall speak of the life itself that we have by vertue of Christs Resurrection that they which live that is Spiritually some indeed expound it Judicially they that live in a Law sense they are freed from death to which they were obliged by Adam and which they deserved by the merit of their own sins But though that be included it is not the full and formal meaning of the clause For as the Death mentioned in the former verse is to be interpreted of the Mystical Death so by consequence this Living is to be interpreted of the Spiritual Life by bestowing of the Holy Ghost upon us Of this I shall speak under this point namely Doct. That by vertue of Christs Death and Resurrection Christians obtain the grace of a new life In opening of this I shall 1. Shew that there is a Spiritual Life and what it is 2. The respect that it hath to the Resurrection of Christ as the Spiritual Death hath to his Death First That there is a Spiritual Life There is a Natural and Human Life and there is a Spiritual and Heavenly Life The Natural and Human Life is nothing but the civil and orderly use of Sense and Reason and there is a Spiritual and Heavenly Life which is nothing but supernatural Grace framing and disposing the whole Man to live unto God It is supernatural Grace because we have it by vertue of our union with Christ John 6.57 As I live by the Father so he that eateth me shall live by me Mark when we have eaten Christ when we are united to Christ that is take it out of the Metaphor as our Food becomes one with our substance so when we are united to Christ so as to become one Spirit then we live by the influence and vertue of his Spirit In the Life of Nature we live by the influence of his general Providence but in the Life of Grace by the power of the Holy Ghost therefore it is called The Life of God Eph. 4.18 Being alienated from the Life of God that is to say that Life which God worketh in us by the communication of his Spirit Now by this supernatural Grace this gift of the Spirit we are framed to live unto God For this life as it hath another principle distinct from that of the Natural Life so it hath another end The operations of the Creature are sublimated and raised to a higher end Here in the Text the Apostle shews the ordination and tendency of this Life that it is not to our selves but it is to him that died for us and rose again And Gal. 2.19 I am dead to the Law that I might live unto God It is a Life whereby a man is enabled to act and move towards God and for God as his utmost end and his chief good The Natural Life is to itself as water riseth not beyond its Fountain and that which is born of the flesh can go no hâ—gher then as fleshly Inclinations carry it But the Spiritual Life is a power enabling us to live unto God Rom. 14.8 Whether we live we live unto God c. when we only mind self-interest and act for the conveniencies and interests and supports of the outward Life then we do but walk as men 1 Cor. 3.3 This is but according to the motions and to the bent of a Natural Principle But if we would live as Christians or as new Men then we must live at a higher rate God must be at the end of every action Thus you see what it is Now because of the Term Life I shall shew 1. The Correspondence 2. The difference between it and the common Life First The Correspondence and likeness that is between the common Life that other men live and this life of Grace that Christ died for us that we might live and is wrought in us in conformity to his Resurrection for therefore they go under the same name They are alike in many things 1. The Natural Life supposes Generation so does the Spiritual which is therefore exprest by Regeneration or by being born again John 3.3 1 John 2 27. Now look as in Natural Generation we are first begotten and then born so here there 's an Act qua Regeneramur by which we are begotten again and qua Renascimur by which we are born again There is an Act of God by which we are begotten again viz. by the powerful influence of Grace upon our Hearts accompanying in the Word James 1.18 and there 's an Act of God by which we are born again viz. when the New-creature is formed in us and begins to discover it self Being born again not of Corruptible Seed but of Incorruptible Effectual calling and Sanctification are these two Acts by the one we are begotten by the other born the one may be called
united to Christ partake of his Divine Spirit who doth sanctify the Souls of his people and doth mortify and master the strongest corruptions and raise them to those inclinations and affections to which nature is an utter stranger Th Impressions left upon the Soul by the Spirit may be seen in the three Theological graces which constitute the new Creature mentioned 1 Cor. 13.13 But now abideth Faith Hope and Charity And 1 Thes. 5.8 Putting on the brest-plate of Faith and love and for an helmet the Hope of Salvation And elsewhere Faith Love and Hope Now the operations of all these graces imply a new and strange nature put into us 1. Faith which convinceth us of things unseen and to live in the delightful fore-thought of a World to come 2 Cor. 4.16.17 18. For this cause we faint not but though our outward man perish yet the inward man is renewed day by day For our light afflictions which are but for a moment work for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory While we look not to the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal Now will there not be a manifest difference between a man that is governed by sense and one guided and influenced by Faith Certainly more than there is in a man that delighteth in ordering the affairs of Common-Wealths and a child that delighteth in moulding clay-pies So for Love A Child of God is so affected with the goodness that is in God and the goodness that floweth from God in the wonders of his Love by Christ and the goodness we hope for when all the promises are fulfilled that all their delights desires and endeavours are after God Not to be great in the World but to injoy God Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in Heaven but thee And there is none upon earth I desire besides thee And therefore can easily overcome fleshly and Worldly Lusts and such inclinations as the rest of the World are mastered with Well then a Christian ingrafted into Christ loseth all property in himself and is freed from self-love and that carnal vanity to which it is addicted Then for hope the strong and constant hope of a glorious estate in the other World will make us deny the flesh go through all sufferings and difficulties to attain it Acts 26.6 7. And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto our Fathers unto which promise our twelve tribes instantly serving God day and night hope to come And so by consequence a man acteth like another kind of Creature then the rest of men are or than he himself was before 2. The state of the Gospel calleth for it For it is a change of every thing from what it was before all things are new in the Kingdom of Christ and therefore we should be new Creatures also In the Gospel there is a new Adam which is Jesus Christ a New Covenant a new Paradise not that where Adam injoyed God among the Beasts but where the Blessed injoy God among the Angels a new Ministry new Ordinances and therefore we also should be new creatures and serve God not in the oldness of the letter but the newness of the Spirit Rom. 7.6 We are both obliged and fitted by this new state since we have a new Lord a new Law all is new there must be also a new creation for as the general state of the Church is renewed by Christ so every particular believer ought to participate of this new estate 3. The third Argument shall be taken from the necessity of the new creation 1. In order to our present Communion with God the new creature is necessary to converse with an holy and invisible God earnestly frequently reverently and delightfully For the effects of the new creature are life and likeness Those that do not live the life of God are estranged from him Eph. 4.18 Adam was alone though compassed about with multitude of Creatures Beasts and Plants there was none to converse with him because they did not live his life Trees cannot converse with Beasts nor Beasts with Men nor Men with God till they have some what of the same nature and life sense fits the Plants reason the Beasts so grace fits Men. So for likeness conformity is the ground of Communion Amos 3.3 How can two walk together except they are agreed Our old course made the breach between God and us Isa. 59.2 But your iniquities have separated between you and your God and your sins have hid his face from you that he will not hear And our new life and likeness qualifieth for Communion with him 1 John 1.6 7. If we say we have fellowship with him and walk in darkness we lye and do not the truth but if we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another An holy creature may sweetly come and converse with an holy God 2. In order to our service and obedience to God Man is unfit for Gods use till he be new moulded and framed again Observe two places Eph. 2.10 We are his workmanship in Christ Jesus created unto good works Every creature hath faculties sutable to those operations which belong to that creature So man must be new created and new formed that he may be prepared fitted and made ready for the Lord. You cannot expect new operations till there be a new life The other place is 2 Tim. 2.21 If a man purge himself from these he shall be a Vessel of honour sanctified and meet for the Masters use and prepared unto every good work There is a mass of corruption which remaineth as a clog upon us which maketh us averse and indisposed for the work of God and the Soul must be purged from these lusts and inclinations to the vanities of the World before 't is meet prepared and made ready for the acts of holiness Here must be our first care to get the heart renewed many are troubled about this or that duty or particular branches of the Spiritual life First get life its self for there must be principles before there can be operations and in vain do we expect strengthning grace before we have received renewing grace This is like little Children who attempt to run before they can go Many complain of this and that corruption but they do not groan under the burden of a corrupt nature as suppose wandring thoughts in prayer when at the same time the heart is habitually averse and estranged from God as if a man should complain of an aking tooth when a mortal disease hath seized upon his vitals of a cut finger when at the same time he is wounded at the heart of deadness in duty and want of quickening grace when they want converting grace as if we would have the Spirit blow to a dead coal complain of infirmities and incident
of liberty What debtor would not be discharged How glad is an honest man to be out of debt What guilty Malefactor would not be acquitted Oh let it not seem a light thing in your eye We have lost our Spiritual relish if it do Oh prize a pardon apprehend it as a great benefit sweeter than the honey and honey comb VSE 3. It should engage us to love God Luke 7.47 Her Sins which are many are forgiven for she loved much but to whom little is forgiven the same loveth little SERMON XXXVI 2 Cor. 5.19 Not imputing their trespasses unto them and hath committed to us the word of reconciliation DOct. One great branch and fruit of our reconciliation with God is the pardon of sins Reasons 1. Because reconciliation implyeth in its own nature a release of the punishment of sin or on Gods part a laying aside of his wrath and anger as on ours a laying aside of our enmity and disobedience Isa. 27.4 Fury is not in me Anger in God is nothing else but his Justice appointing the punishment of sin and he is said to be reconciled or pacifyed when he hath no will to punish or doth not purpose to punish And therefore fitly is this part of the reconciliation expressed by not imputing our trespasses Especially because our reconciliation with God is not the reconciliation of private persons or of equals but such as is between Superiours and Inferiours a Prince and his rebellious Subjects Parents and their disobedient Children the Governour and Judge of the World and sinning mankind And therefore not to be ended by way of agreement and composition but by way of satisfaction humiliation and pardon Satisfaction on Christs part humiliation on our part pardon on Gods When persons fall out that are in a private capacity the difference may be ended by composition they may quit the sense of the wrong done to them but the case is different here God is not reconciled to us meerly as the party offended but as the Governour of the World A private man as the party offended may easily remit a wrong done to him without requiring satisfaction or submission according to his own pleasure As Joseph was reconciled to his Brethren But here God is not considered as the party offended meerly but as the Supream Judge who is to proceed according to Law When the Magistrate forgiveth there must be a stated pardon and so God is to find out a way how the Law is to be satisfied and the Offendor saved by releasing the punishment in such a way as the Law may not fall to the ground and that is not without the satisfaction of Christ and the submission of the sinner and the solemn grant of a pardon A private man may do in his own case as pleaseth him but there is a difference in a publick person The right of passing by a wrong and the right of releasing a punishment are different things because punishment is a Common interest and is referred to the Common good to preserve order and for an example to others 2. This branch is mentioned because this was the most inviting motive to bring the Creature to submission and to comply with Gods other ends To understand this reason consider 1. Among the benefits which we have by Christ some concern our felicity others our duty some concern our priviledges others our service qualities rights The internal qualities and graces are conveyed and wrought in us by the sanctifying Spirit the rights and priviledges are conveyed to us by deed of gift by the Covenant of grace or new Testament Charter or Gospel Grant As the one frees us from a moral evil which is sin the other from a natural evil which is misery of the one sort is holiness and all those divine qualities which constitute the new nature Inherent graces Of the other sort are pardon of sins Adoption right to glory adherent rights and priviledges Now God offereth the one to invite us to the other by the Gospel as a deed of gift or special act of grace God offereth the one upon condition we will seek after the other which deed of gift cannot take effect till we fulfil the condition We cannot have remission of sins till we have repentance 'T is true he giveth the qualification as well as the priviledge repentance as well as remission of sins Acts 5.31 But he giveth it this way He giveth repentance offering remission that 's the natural way of Gods working The appointed means to draw mans heart to the performance of the condition As the Spirit doth work powerfully within so he useth the word without Well then if we would have the benefits by Christ we must have all or none repentance as well as remission Faith as well as Adoption and Justification and Holiness as well as a right to Glory For Christ in all the dispensations of his grace looketh at Gods Glory as well as our interest Therefore if we come rightly to the covenant and expect grace by our redeemer we must come with a true heart in full assurance of fatih Heb. 10.22 2. The one is the first inviting and powerful motive to the other Partly our desires of happiness which even corrupt nature is not against are made use of and apt to gain upon us to a desire of Happiness God would leave some inclination and desires to happiness in the heart of man that might direct us in some sort to seek after himself Act. 17.27 That they should seek the Lord if haply they might feel after him and find him Nature catcheth at felicity we would have impunity peace comfort glory we are willing as to our own benefit to be pardoned and freed from the curse of the Law and the flames of Hell we are naturally willing of justification but naturally unwilling to deny the flesh and to renounce the credit profit or pleasure of sin and to grow dead to the World and worldly things But these other suit with our desires of happiness Therefore God would in reconciling the creature go to work this way promise that which we desire on condition that we will submit to those things which we are against As we sweeten pills to Children that they may swallow them down the better they love the Sugar though they loath the Aloes So here God would invite us to our duty by our interest and therefore in reconciling the World to himself he would first be discovered as not impuâ—ing their trespasses to them 2dly Partly because of our fears as well as our desires of happiness God taketh this way The grand scruple which haunteth the creature is how God shall be appeased and quit his controversie against us by reason of sin Micha 5 6. Wherewith will he be appeased and what shall I give for the sin of my Soul There is a fear of death and punishment which ariseth from these natural sentiments which we have of God Rom. 1.32 Knowing the judgment of God that they which
quick and the dead to him gave all the Prophets witness that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins And Acts 17.3 He Commandeth all men to repent because he hath appointed a day wherein he will judge the World in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained And Acts 3.19 20 21. Repent therefore and be converted that your sins may be blotted out when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. And he shall send Jesus Christ which before was preached unto you whom the Heavens must receive until the times of restitution of all things Why doth the Scripture suggest this Meditation Partly because our pardon is not compleat till that day now we have it under his hand in the Word under his seal by the Spirit then from his Mouth And Partly because of the strictness of that day Now to consider that our case must be reviewed that by our works and words we must be justified or condemned Matth. 12.36 37. Surely we should make our peace and be more watchful and serious for the future And partly considering who is Judge 't is a strong Motive to press us to receive his Person embrace his Doctrine and to put our selves under the Conduct of his Spirit and depending upon the merit of his Sacrifice to use the Appointed Means in order to our full recovery and return to God The Third working Consideration is Conscience which anticipateth the Judgment and taketh God's part within us rebuking us for sin A secret Spy that is in our bosoms which handleth us as we handle it Rom. 2.14 15. Before the Action Conscience sheweth us what is to be done in the Act it correcteth after alloweth or disalloweth As a man acts so he is a Party as he censureth the Action so a Judge After the Act the force of Conscience is most usually seen more than before the Fact or in the Fact because before or in the Action the Judgment of Reason is not so clear and strong the Affections raising Mists and Clouds to darken the Mind and trouble iâ— and draw it on their side by their pleasing violence but after the Action the violence of these things ceaseth and is by little and it â—e allayed Guilt flusheth in the face of Conscience Judas Mat 27.4 said I have siâ—ned in bâ—traying Innocent blood Reason hath the greater force doth more affect thâ— mind with grief and fear When a man hath sinned against his Conscience when the act is over and the affection satisfied and giveth place to reason that was before conâ—temned when it recovereth the Throne it striketh through the heart of man with a sharp reproof for obeying appetite before its self bringeth in rerrour and contest unto the mind and the soul â—its uneasie Now then because of this Conscience of sin let us sue out our pardon and discharge Conscience may be choaked and smothered but the flame will break forth again it is not quietly settled but by Reconciliation with Jesus Christ they shun it all that they can but cannot get rid of it John 3.20 For if our hearts condemn us c. There is an hidden fear in the heart of man not always felt but soon awakened usually it speaketh out mens condition to them when their hearts are unfound with God Job 27.6 My heart shall not reproach me all my days The heart hath a reproaching condemning power against a man when he goeth wrong None of us but feel these heart-smitings and checks therefore we should consider of them Now these should be noted partly because to smother and stifle checks of Conscience produceth hardness of heart if not downright Atheism And partly because Conscience if it speaketh not it writeth and where 't is not a Witness 't is a Register And partly because 't is God's Deputy 1 John 3.20 21. And partly because Heaven and Hell is often begun in Conscience Heaven in our Peace and Joy which is unspeakable and glorious 1 Pet. 1.8 and 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoycing the Testimony of our Conscience Sometimes Hell in our grief and fears as appeareth in Judas Matth. 27.4 5. I have sinned in betraying Innocent Blood and he went forth and hanged himself A good Conscience is sweet company as a bad is a great wound and burden Well then be settled upon sound terms if you will not have your Consciences upbraid you Thus to the sleepy sinner 2. To the broken hearted I shall speak of God's readiness to pardon and to forgive 'T is his Name Neh. 9.17 But thou art a God ready to pardon 'T is his Glory Exod. 33.18 compared with Exod. 34.7 'T is his Delight Micah 7.18 The case of any sinner is not desperate a Pardon may be had Isa. 55.7 8. Let the wicked forsake his way and the unrighteous man his thoughts and let him return unto the Lord and he will have mercy upon him and to our God for he will abundantly pardon For my thoughts are not as your thoughts nor my ways as your ways saith the Lord. A sensible sinner his condition is hopeful Matth. 9.13 with 28. Christ came not to call the righteous but sinners to repentance And Come unto me all you that are weary and heavy laden and I will give you rest To a repenting sinner it is conditionally certain 1 John 1.9 If we confess and forsake our sins he is just and faithful to forgive us our sins To those who seriously address themselves to this work God sometimes vouchsafeth notable Experiences Psal. 32.5 To those who have verified the sincerity of their Faith and Repentance 't is actually certain evident and comfortable Prov. 28.13 He that confesseth and forsaketh his sins shall have mercy If they fulfil their Covenant Consent confess sin so as to hate it and leave it 't is certain to them in Foro Caeli and in Foro Conscientiae and the more they come to God by Christ and acquaint themselves with him it groweth more firm Job 22.1 For I know that my Redeemer liveth And Rom. 5.1 Being justified by Faith we have peace with God Then their Reconciliation is secured to them by renewed Evidences and Assurances habitual and familiar converse with him as one friend doth with another maketh it grow up into an holy security and peace For the good and advantage of waiting upon God is better discerned when men have persevered in it than when they first begun 3. The excellency of the priviledge let me speak to the actually pardoned to admire the priviledge and get their hearts more affected with it 1. In the general This way of reconciling us by Christ that our trespasses may not be imputed to us was the product of Gods Eternal Wisdom and Goodness As when there was a search for wisdom the depth saith 't is not in me the sea saith it is not with me Job 28.14 So when there is an enquiry for a satisfactory way of reconciling the Creatures to God so
beseeching doth not only note Meekness in the Proposal but perseverance also notwithstanding the many delays and repulses yea rough entertainment that we meet with at the hands of Sinners 2 Tim. 2.25 In meekness instructing those that oppose themselves if peradventure God will give them Repentance to the acknowledgment of the Truth that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the Devil One reason why God will make use of the Ministry of Man is because they know the Heart of Man how much he is wedded to his folly how angry he is to be put out of his fools Paradise and to be disturbed in his Carnal Happiness Titus 3.2 3. Shewing meekness to all men for we our selves were sometimes foolish and disobedient serving divers lusts and pleasures And therefore we must wait exhort warn and still behave our selves with much love and gentleness that compassion to Souls may bear the chief rule in our dealing with them 4. The Matter Be reconciled to God We have heard much of the way of God's Reconciliation with us now let us speak of our Reconciliation with God What is to be done on Man's part 1. Let us accept of the Reconciliation offered by God Our great business is to receive this grace so freely tendred to us 2 Cor. 6.1 We as workers together with him beseech you not to receive this grace in vain That is by a firm assent believing the Truth of it 1 Tim. 1.15 This is a true and faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation And Eph. 1.13 For God hath set forth Christ to be a Propitiation through faith in his blood Rom. 3.25 And thankfully esteeming and prizing the benefit for our acceptance is an Election and Choice Phil. 3.8 9. I count all things to be dung and dross for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord. Matth. 13.45 46. And having found one goodly Pearl of great price he sold all and bought it depending upon the merit worth and value of it 2 Tim. 1.12 I know in whom I have believed And venturing our Souls and our Eternal Interests in this bottom sue out this Grace with this confidence Psal. 27.3 One thing have I desired of the Lord and that I will seek after that I may dwell in the House of God for ever 2. We must accept it in the way God hath appointed by performing the Duties required on our part What are they Repentance is the general word as Faith is our acceptance In it there is included 1. An humble confession of our former sinfulness and rebellion against God I have been a grievous Sinner a Rebel and an Enemy to God and this to the grief and shame of his heart Jer. 3.13 I am merciful and will not keep anger for ever only acknowledge thine iniquity which thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy God and disobeyed my Voice saith the Lord. And 1 John 1.9 If we confess and forsake our sins he is just and faithful to forgive us our sins When they begged the favour of the King of Israel they came with Ropes about their necks 1 Kings 20.31 The Creature must return to his Duty to God in a posture of humiliation and unfeigned sorrow for former offences 2. We must lay aside our Enmity and resolve to abstain from all offences which may alienate God from us If we have any reserve we draw nigh to God with a treacherous heart to live like Rebels under a pretence of a friendship Heb. 10.22 Let us draw nigh with a true heart in full assurance of Faith having our hearts sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our bodies washed with pure water And Job 33.31 32. Surely it is meet to be said unto God I have born Chastisement I will not offend any more That which I see not teach thou me If I have done iniquity I will do so no more Unless you put away the evil of your doings the anger continueth and 't is inconsistent with a gracious estate to continue in any known sin without serious endeavours against it What peace as long as the Whoredoms of thy Mother Jezabel remaineth 3. We must enter into Covenant with God and devote our selves to become his 2 Chron. 30.8 Yield your selves unto the Lord. And Rom. 6.13 But yield your selves unto God There must be an entire resignation and giving up our selves to be governed and ordered by him at his will and pleasure Acts 9.6 Lord what wilt thou have me to do Give up the keys of the heart renouncing all beloved sins We then depending upon the merit of his Sacrifice put our selves under the conduct of his Word and Spirit and resolve to use all the Appointed Means in order to our full recovery and return to God 3. Our being reconciled to God implyeth our loving God who loved us first 1 John 4.19 For the Reconciliation is never perfect till there be an hearty love to God there is a grudge still remaining with us Faith begets Love Gal. 5.6 Repentance is the first expression of our Love the sorrowing humbling part of it is mourning Love the Covenanting part either in renouncing is Love abhorring that which is contrary to our Friendship into which we are entred with God The devoting part is Love aiming at the glory of him who hath been so good All our after-carriage is Love endeavouring to please You will never have rest for your Souls till you submit to this course and be in this manner at peace with God Matth. 11.28 29. Take my yoke upon you and learn of me for I am meek and lowly and you shall find rest for your Souls For my yoke is easie and my burden is light God complaineth of his People by the Prophet that they forget their resting-place Jer. 5.6 Men seek Peace where 't is not to be found try this Creature and that but still meet with vanity and vexation of Spirit like Feverish persons who seek ease in the change of their Beds SERMON XXXIX 2 Cor. 5.20 Now then we are Embassadors for Christ as though God did beseech you by us we pray you in Christs stead be reconciled to God DOct. The great business of the Ministers of the Gospel is to perswade men to reconciliation with God VSE Let me enter upon this work now 1. To sinners 2. To those reconciled already as these were to whom he wrote He presseth them further to reconcile themselves to God 1. To sinners Will you be reconciled to God sinners Here I shall shew you 1. The necessity of reconciliation 2. Gods condescension in this business 3. The value and worth of the priviledge 4. The great dishonour we do to God in refusing it 1. Motive is the necessity of being reconciled by reason of the enmity between God and us Col. 1.21 And you that were sometimes alienated and enemies in your minds by wicked works yet now hath he reconciled We are enemies to God and God is an enemy to us I shall prove both The
Sin and the World Page 181 When Christ died all Believers died to sin in him Page 177 How those that were not then born were said to be dead to Sin when Christ died Page 179 How to improve the Death of Christ for the mortifying of Sin Page 182 Pardon of Sin is chiefly eyed in the Death of Christ. Page 230 Defects and failings of Christians to be bewailed Page 165 We are to labour to get ground of them Page ib. Desiring Christ. Why the Soul desires to be with Christ. Page 54 What hinders these Desires Page 55 v. Presence with Christ in Heaven Desire of Death Death not simply to be desired Page 24 What Desires of Death are lawful Page 24 34 Desire of Death ariseth from Assurance Page 70 Whether all Christians must desire Death Page 24 The Holiness to Regulated Desires of Death Page 35 Desire of Heaven None can desire Heaven but those that are clothed with a Gospel Righteousness Page 28 Determination a great help in Religion Page 175 Difficulties of Obedience how sweetned Page 73 Dominion of God his Title to it Page 86 Dying to Sin our consent to it given at Conversion and ratified in Baptism Page 180 How Believers may be said to be dead to Sin since there are so many carnal motions after Conversion Page ib. The Influence Christ's Death hath on our dying to Sin v. Death of Christ. E. EArnest the Nature of it Page 42 The difference between an Earnest and a Pledge Page 43 Earnest of the Spirit what it is Page 42 The Vse and End of it Page 43 Enemies all men by Nature are Enemies to God Page 217 244 The several Kinds of Enmity against God Page 217 244 245 God's Enemies carry on a War against him Page 246 God is an Enemy to carnal men Page 247 Wherein this Enmity of God is seen Page ib. It is a dreadful thing to have God an Enemy Page ib. End ultimate and subordinate Page 133 How to know what is our main End Page 77 The End varieth the Nature of the Action Page 136 Esteem of God the Effects of it Page 155 Esteem A Christian is not religiously to esteem others for external carnal advantages Page 194 The Reasons of it Page 195 Excellency of Heaven wherein it appears Page 38 Execution of the last Sentence will be certain speedy and unavoidable Page 107 Why the Sentence shall be certainly executed Page 107 The Sentence shall be executed on the wicked first Page ib. The Execution of the last Sentence shall be terrible F. FAith the objects of Faith Page 56 How it works as to another World Page 17 Faith goeth on certain grounds Page 59 How it should be rowzed up with reference to the promised Glory Page 17 Walking by Faith v. Walking Faith and Sight opposed to one another Page 56 Faith is for Earth Sight for Heaven Page 58 Till we have Sight it is an advantage that we have Faith Page 58 What relief Faith yields us in this World till we have Sight Page 59 If we have Faith we shall have Sight Page ib. Those that have Faith are not satisfied till they have Sight Page ib. Faith hath its Sights Page ib. Faith in Christ what it includes in it Page 255 256 Faith and Repentance Repentance respects God Faith Christ. Page 224 Both are wrought by the Word and acted in Prayer Page Ib. Fall of Man all mankind Fell in Adam Page 216 Fear Causes of Fear Page 111 Terror of the Lord ground of Fear v. Terror Page 110 Fear of future Iudgment how raised in us Page 114 Fear of Wrath and Love of God how consistent Page 113 Fitness for Heaven what it is Page 39 41 Gradual Fitness is to be lookt after Page 40 Fools carnal men are Fools v. Madness Page 126 127 Free Grace manifested at the day of Iudgment Page 98 Friendship between God and Mâ—â— in a State of Innocency Page 216 How this Friendship was broâ—en off Page lb. Fury of wicked Men in their sins Page 127 G. GArment Gospel Righteousness a Garment to cover our nakedness Page 28 Glory of God A Christian is in all things to aim at the Glory of God Page 130 We are to Glorifie God in all Relations and Conditions of Life and with all our Talents Page 135 136 I Indifferent actions God's Glory is to be our end Page 131 Actions that tend to our dishonour should not be omitted when God's Glory calls for them Page 133 Whether in every action a Christian is always bound to have actual thoughts of the Glory of God Page 132 Why the Glory of God is to be our Great end Page 128 133 139 Believers are fitted for Glorifying God as Men and as renewed Page 134 135 Aim at God's Glory ariseth from Love to God Page 131 How to know whether we Glorify God Page 140 Exhortation to Glorify God Page 137 Motâ—ves to Glorify God Page 138 Directions to Glorify God Page 139 Glory of God and good of the Church conjoyned Page 131 Glory of all that Grace that fits us for Heaven is to be given to God Page 41 Goodness of God the mercies of daily Providence declare much of God's Goodness Page 153 Gospel why called the Word of Reconciliation and why the Ministry of Reconciliation Page 234 To whom the dispensation of it is committed Page 234 Governour our Governour must be our Iudge Page 87 Grace the change that Grace makes in a Man Page 130 Acts of Grace easily discernable by a mans own Conscience Page 119 Habitual and actual Grace what Page 211 Groaning for Heaven the Reasons of it Page 20 Directions to stir it up Page 25 v. Desire of Heaven H. HAppiness Eternal why it is delayed Heart New v. New Heart Page 42 Heaven the Certainty of it v. Certainty Page 8 The Excellency of Heaven Page 38 Fitness for Heaven v. Fitness Why Believers are not presently admitted to Heaven upon Conversion Page 42 58 Hiding sin men naturally love to hide their sins from God men and themselves Page 96 God's people are subject to it Page ib. Why men endeavour to hide their sins Page ib. The folly of it Page ib. Holiness in God and in man how it differs Page 84 85 Holiness of Christ as God and as man v. Innocency of Christ. Page ib. Holiness of God manifested at the day of Iudgment Page 97 Home a Christian is not at Home while he is in the Body V. Strangers Page 50 Reasons of it Page Ib. God's Children are not at Home till they come to Heaven Page 54 Hope of Heaven the kinds of it Page 18 Expressed in Scripture by looking and longing Page 18 House State of Glory called a House Page 4 20 What a kind of House this is Page 5 Hypocrites the Reasons of the decay of their seeming Love to God Page 156 I. IMpediments that hinder man's turning to God Page 236 The Word of God a proper remedy to remove them Page 237 Imputation Non-Imputation of sin what is